have_v divise_v any_o other_o translation_n of_o her_o own_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v common_o myslike_v and_o hold_v of_o few_o the_o third_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n indifferent_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o restrainte_fw-fr as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v be_v hold_v only_o by_o certain_a sect_n and_o be_v too_o general_a notwithstanding_o this_o generality_n seem_v good_a to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v a_o mean_a bytweene_n both_o and_o be_v hold_v by_o m._n hardinge_n and_o by_o certain_a other_o that_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n alter_v thire_n faith_n notwithstanding_o man_n say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v alter_v more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o may_v hardly_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o number_n yet_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o best_a how_o be_v it_o where_o as_o all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o enheritour_n to_o god_n word_n to_o bind_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o â—ewe_n and_o that_o with_o such_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v some_o great_a partiality_n 1â—_n s._n paul_n say_v quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la spem_fw-la habeamâ—s_fw-la al_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o conforte_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n volusianâ—â—_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o apothecaâ—es_n shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n of_o sundry_a sort_n that_o every_o man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n s._n augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la almighty_a god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o dissimulation_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o universal_a meet_a for_o all_o disease_n for_o all_o wit_n and_o for_o all_o capacity_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o improper_a the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o few_o it_o be_v both_o far_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o far_o great_a injury_n unto_o god_n faithful_a people_n then_o if_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n improper_a and_o enclose_v the_o son_n beam_n to_o comfort_v the_o scotfree_a and_o not_o the_o poor_a to_o shine_v upon_o some_o &_o not_o upon_o al._n this_o mean_a way_n be_v no_o way_n it_o be_v weigh_v out_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n but_o only_o by_o policy_n and_o worldly_a reason_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o part_n of_o they_o limitation_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a four_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a and_o last_o although_o it_o be_v accord_v the_o common_a people_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o late_a year_n make_v by_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n â–ª_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o worthy_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o assure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o deep_a consideration_n be_v never_o divise_v neither_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o now_o at_o last_o by_o they_o that_o of_o longue_fw-fr time_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o labour_n by_o the_o same_o to_o deceive_v it_o stil._n christ_n saithe_v qui_fw-fr male_a agiâ—_n odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o that_o do_v ill_a 3_o flei_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n say_v vincentij_fw-la naturals_n providentia_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la errantium_fw-la aâ—ferre_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la testimonia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o natural_a provision_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v to_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n all_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o philistine_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o jew_n thrall_n and_o in_o subjection_n 13._o utter_o bereve_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n weapon_n and_z artilarie_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o no_o doubt_n bear_v they_o then_o in_o hand_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a nor_o proâ—â—table_a for_o they_o 3._o to_o have_v armour_n uery_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a more_o convenient_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v god_n word_n then_o for_o monk_n or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quast_o una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cùm_fw-la multò_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la illis_fw-la sit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la itaque_fw-la multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la rem_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la legere_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o unto_o monk_n where_o as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o yowe_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o wickedness_n to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o no_o doubt_n come_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o chrysostome_n that_o these_o m._n hardinge_n profound_a consideration_n come_v from_o the_o study_n promuntur_fw-la and_o closet_n of_o the_o devil_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n first_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o say_v they_o can_v never_o find_v it_o hitherto_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la write_v â—_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o aliante_n and_o â—arbarous_a people_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v aliante_n and_o barbarous_a in_o language_n and_o say_v that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o kepinge_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o print_n pen_n or_o ink_n and_o utter_o without_o letter_n and_o further_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n unto_o as_o many_o nation_n of_o aliante_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o hilarius_n likewise_o declaringe_v psalm_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o thexpectation_n of_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v most_o and_o â—hiefly_o preach_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o pilate_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v attein_v and_o get_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remaininge_v amongst_o they_o to_o that_o day_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o unlearned_a barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o faith_n without_o letter_n or_o write_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n by_o tradition_n and_o preachinge_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v this_o first_o consideration_n m._n hardinge_n imagine_v
shadow_n of_o himself_o and_o fight_v stowte_o against_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o may_v soon_o attain_v the_o uictorie_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v only_a m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n we_o say_v it_o not_o we_o know_v some_o be_v blind_a and_o many_o unlearned_a &_o can_v read_v but_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o so_o ever_o will_v and_o can_v read_v may_v lawful_o read_v without_o controlment_fw-it therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la either_o read_v yourselves_o or_o geate_v some_o other_o to_o read_v unto_o yowe_o i_o grant_v at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o letter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o ignorant_a or_o leafte_n at_o large_a to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n they_o have_v then_o certain_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catechistae_n who_o duty_n be_v continual_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o book_n 19_o but_o by_o mouth_n of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o else_o where_o 1._o this_o office_n bare_a origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n 14._o this_o doctrine_n dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o instruction_n give_v from_o god_n and_o saithe_n catechiâ—ta_fw-la they_o paste_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o mind_n to_o mind_n neither_o do_v these_o tradition_n contain_v any_o secret_a or_o privy_a instruction_n 20._o or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v imagine_v by_o some_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o doctrine_n hierarch_n that_o be_v contain_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n haereticos_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o old_a tradition_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o two_o sundry_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v call_v apostolorum_fw-la viva_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o socrates_n 4._o credimus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la secundum_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n accord_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n actione_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o s._n basile_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n 10._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v teneâ—e_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la keep_v the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v sancto_fw-la either_o by_o mouth_n or_o else_o by_o letter_n by_o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la 2._o an_fw-mi de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o euangelica_fw-la veritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la pompeium_n atque_fw-la literis_fw-la veniens_fw-la from_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o epistle_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n instruct_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o mouth_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o faith_n suis._n and_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v have_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o any_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o lively_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o and_o crucify_a before_o the_o â—ies_n of_o the_o galathians_n and_o thereof_o he_o saithe_v to_o the_o philippiens_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understand_v and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a 3._o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o for_o thus_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o they_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la illis_fw-la annuntiaret_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o statim_fw-la clauderent_fw-la aures_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v these_o barbarous_a nation_n 4_o what_o thing_n these_o heretic_n have_v invent_v they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o abide_v it_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v they_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o real_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o of_o other_o like_o horrible_a disorder_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v capite_fw-la fugerent_fw-la longo_fw-la longiùs_fw-la ne_fw-la audire_fw-la quidem_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la colloquium_fw-la they_o will_v flee_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_v of_o such_o blasphemous_a talk_n thus_o be_v these_o nation_n sufficient_o instruct_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a and_o want_v book_n but_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n neither_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v themselves_o christ_n may_v just_o say_v to_o they_o 2d_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o other_o the_o like_a woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o such_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n folowinge_v 5._o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanantium_fw-la nec_fw-la vivificantium_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la gravantium_fw-la &_o augentium_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la et_fw-la multò_fw-la verior_fw-la hic_fw-la lex_fw-la invenitur_fw-la maledictum_fw-la dicens_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la mittit_fw-la coecum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o will_v heal_v or_o gâ—ue_a life_n but_o rather_o of_o they_o that_o augment_v the_o burden_n and_o increase_v ignorance_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o law_n well_o verify_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v nothing_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o understande_v the_o cause_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a diverse_a chapter_n and_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v such_o matter_n thought_n as_o occasion_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v if_o woman_n maiden_n and_o young_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o ologiae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o divine_a say_v move_v with_o great_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o all_o person_n to_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godly_a thing_n read_v neither_o behooveful_a the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n touchinge_v god_n be_v meddle_v withal_o which_o advertisement_n take_v no_o place_n where_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o curiouse_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a wise_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o seemly_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o poor_a simple_a people_n without_o exception_n how_o be_v it_o god_n himself_o saithe_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o indoctorum_fw-la god_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o he_o have_v no_o acceptation_n or_o choice_n of_o personne_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o
his_o word_n 6._o omnipotens_fw-la dominus_fw-la coruscantibus_fw-la nubes_fw-la cardines_fw-la maris_fw-la operuit_fw-la quia_fw-la emicantibus_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la miraculis_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la terminos_fw-la mundi_fw-la perduxit_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la penâ—_n cunctarum_fw-la â—am_fw-la gentium_fw-la corda_fw-la penetravit_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la fide_fw-la orientis_fw-la limitem_fw-la occidentisque_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la the_o almighty_a lord_n with_o his_o shininge_a cloud_n have_v cover_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o faith_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v wellnear_o pierce_a through_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v ioygn_v together_o the_o border_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o the_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n now_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n gregory_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o right_n good_a authority_n that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n uery_o gregory_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v right_o good_a if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o word_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n s._n gregory_n report_v that_o the_o english_a people_n in_o the_o praisinge_a of_o god_n pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o latin_a service_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o make_v thus_o the_o english_a people_n in_o their_o prayer_n say_v halleluia_n halleluâ—a_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a people_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n this_o be_v a_o other_o syllogismus_fw-la of_o m._n hardinge_n god_n wot_v he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o better_o of_o s._n gregory_n word_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v conclude_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o their_o prayer_n pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o hebrew_n service_n which_o doubtelesse_a in_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o as_o much_o reason_n in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o for_o these_o hebrew_n word_n halleluia_n amen_o sabbaoth_n and_o other_o like_a they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a service_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o can_v import_v no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n bede_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n show_v 640._o that_o one_o james_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n a_o very_a conninge_a man_n in_o song_n soon_o after_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o here_o as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n grow_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n 668._o the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o one_o eddi_n surname_v stephanus_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o northumberlande_n to_o singe_v the_o service_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o of_o putta_n a_o holy_a man_n bishop_z of_o rochester_n 668._o commendinge_v he_o much_o for_o his_o great_a skill_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n these_o be_v testimony_n plain_a proof_n and_o evident_a enough_o that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o english_a one_o place_n more_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o bede_n most_o manifest_a of_o all_o other_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o reverend_a man_n call_v john_n archicantor_n 680._o that_o be_v chief_a chaunter_n or_o singer_n s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n there_o benedicte_n a_o abbot_n of_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n murus_n bede_n so_o call_v it_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n liberty_n fraunchisy_n privilege_n &c._a &c._a as_o in_o such_o case_n have_v be_v accustom_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o obtain_v this_o cunning_a chaunter_n john_n to_o come_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n to_o teach_v song_n because_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v not_o very_o common_a i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o word_n thus_o english_v this_o abbot_n benedicte_n take_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a john_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o britain_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o course_n of_o service_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n john_n do_v as_o he_o have_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o teachinge_a the_o sing_v man_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o sing_v and_o read_n with_o utterance_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o also_o of_o writing_n and_o prickinge_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n require_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o keepinge_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n till_o this_o day_n and_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o many_o round_o about_o on_o every_o coast_n neither_o do_v that_o john_n teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o also_o many_o other_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o get_v he_o to_o other_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o far_a bede_n i_o trow_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o roman_a teach_v and_o write_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o pronounce_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a governor_n of_o christian_a people_n then_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n to_o have_v have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o have_v translate_v it_o as_o he_o who_o in_o those_o day_n have_v by_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o singular_a gift_n to_o make_v song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o english_a meter_n to_o serve_v religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o name_n be_v cednom_n 680._o of_o who_o bede_n write_v marueilouse_a thing_n cednom_fw-la how_o he_o make_v diverse_a song_n conteininge_v matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o exceedinge_n sweetness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o many_o feelinge_n their_o heart_n compuncte_v and_o prickte_v with_o hear_v and_o read_n of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enkendle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n many_o saithe_n bede_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n attempt_v after_o he_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o godly_a poetry_n but_o none_o can_v do_v comparable_o to_o he_o 1_o for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o alludinge_v to_o s._n paul_n word_n teach_v of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n that_o art_n of_o make_v godly_a song_n but_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o gift_n free_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v no_o wanton_a trifle_a or_o vain_a ditty_n but_o only_o such_o as_o pertein_v to_o godly_a religion_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o head_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a gost._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o this_o divine_a poet_n cednom_n though_o he_o make_v many_o and_o sundry_a holy_a work_n have_v their_o whole_a argument_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n â—arre_o as_o bede_n report_v yet_o never_o make_v he_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o faith_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o land_n amongâ—_n the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o .14_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n themperour_n almost_o these_o .1000_o year_n and_o until_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n time_n the_o english_a service_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o way_n never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v and_o use_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o little_a thought_n m._n harding_n will_v so_o much_o have_v bewray_v his_o want_n to_o prove_v his_o matter_n by_o piper_n &_o poete_n &_o special_o be_v all_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o .600_o year_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o beda_n that_o this_o james_n the_o deacon_n live_v under_o king_n edwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 21._o 640._o putta_fw-mi &_o edda_n in_o the_o year_n .668_o john_n the_o archechaunter_n 1._o &_o cednom_n or_o cedman_n for_o so_o his_o name_n be_v read_v in_o beda_n write_v in_o parchment_n 19_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o year_n .680_o in_o who_o name_n this_o decree_n be_v write_v omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la
the_o holy_a table_n where_o these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o priest_n unbloude_o as_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a council_n of_o nice_a report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n alludinge_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 10._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o be_v christ_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fiâ—te_a article_n and_o the_o eight_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n brief_o in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n under_o visible_a shape_n invisible_a thing_n soothe_o the_o very_a true_a real_a lively_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v as_o 162_o father_n the_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o martin_n luther_n school_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o assure_o affirm_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o sooth_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o of_o all_o these_o term_n real_a lyvely_a natural_a or_o substantial_a either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n or_o in_o any_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v the_o allegation_n but_o thus_o avouchinge_v these_o term_n and_o so_o constant_o assuâ—ring_v we_o thereof_o by_o these_o authority_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o able_a anywhere_o to_o find_v the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o misreport_v the_o scripture_n constancy_n the_o doctor_n and_o the_o council_n and_o much_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n this_o i_o say_v in_o conclusion_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o we_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o persecution_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o it_o like_v m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o call_v papist_n believe_v very_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a dewtie_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o worship_n it_o with_o all_o godly_a honour_n by_o which_o word_n sacrament_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 163_o father_n that_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o virtue_n therein_o contain_v even_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n this_o blissed_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 164_o article_n because_o after_o consecration_n none_o at_o all_o remain_v neither_o do_v we_o adore_v the_o outward_a shape_v and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 165_o article_n under_o those_o form_n very_o and_o real_o contain_v lowly_a and_o devout_o do_v we_o adore_v and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o accord_v to_o skille_v lest_o our_o adversary_n may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o through_o occasion_n of_o term_n where_o right_a sense_n only_o be_v mean_v â–ª_o we_o protest_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v persecute_v as_o he_o saithe_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o delicate_a kind_n of_o persecution_n they_z of_o his_o side_n do_v not_o so_o persecute_v other_o but_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a that_o flee_v â—â—â—â—manitis_n when_o nomâ—n_n follow_v they_o thus_o do_v arius_n the_o heretic_n sometime_o complain_v of_o his_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n that_o wrongeful_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o conquer_v all_o thing_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n constancy_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o some_o proufe_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o how_o be_v it_o his_o friend_n think_v so_o many_o so_o light_a and_o so_o sudden_a change_n can_v scarce_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o title_n of_o constancy_n certain_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a &_o know_v error_n shall_v rather_o have_v some_o other_o name_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n saithe_v 41._o posuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la adamantem_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o adamant_n stone_n job_n saithe_v stetit_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la incus_fw-la his_o heart_n stand_v as_o a_o steadie_a yet_o may_v not_o they_o therefore_o be_v call_v constant_a s._n hilary_n saithe_v gravis_fw-la &_o periculosus_fw-la est_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la 84._o etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la intelligant_fw-la tamen_fw-la pudor_fw-la exurgendi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la errant_a prudentiam_fw-la velint_fw-la existimari_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la errant_a intelligentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la asserant_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fall_v from_o god_n in_o many_o man_n be_v grievous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o albeit_o they_o understande_v themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v again_o they_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v their_o error_n count_v wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o they_o call_v it_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n touchinge_v the_o purpose_n it_o appear_v this_o matter_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o disordringe_n and_o confoundinge_a of_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n which_o as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o maintain_v this_o new_a adoration_n must_v needs_o become_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o worship_n the_o very_a sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o as_o m._n hardinge_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o proper_a plain_a familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o accord_v unto_o skill_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o simple_a people_n go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o learn_v this_o new_a skill_n what_o be_v accidens_fw-la absque_fw-la subiecto_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la loco_fw-la locus_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la quantitas_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la they_o can_v skilful_o worship_n christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o worship_n without_o this_o skill_n they_o worship_n one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o become_v idolater_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o here_o this_o much_o be_v further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v by_o thought_n of_o mind_n sunder_v from_o the_o word_n but_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o there_o be_v 166_o sacrament_n here_o his_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v perfect_a whole_a and_o inseparable_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a his_o own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n i_o be_o saithe_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o this_o be_v bread_n come_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v everlasting_o and_o to_o show_v what_o bread_n he_o mean_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o assure_v we_o plain_o that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v full_o of_o life_n and_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n thereof_o immortality_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n which_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o declare_v plain_o where_o he_o saithe_v as_o there_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o
better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homoâ—sij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoâ—imus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o
own_o tongue_n how_o be_v it_o some_o other_o of_o his_o side_n think_v sometime_o they_o have_v sure_o find_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n nolite_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v canibus_fw-la geve_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o thereof_o necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o call_v dog_n may_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o m._n hardinge_n say_v plain_o he_o find_v it_o not_o this_o short_a answer_n touch_v the_o demand_n be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v up_o only_o in_o word_n as_o shall_v appear_v he_o add_v further_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o timâ—_n command_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a first_o this_o stopple_n of_o commaundinge_a be_v whole_o impertment_a unto_o the_o question_n second_o all_o other_o tongue_n three_o only_a except_v be_v without_o just_a cause_n condemn_v for_o barbarous_a three_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o people_n read_n in_o their_o uulgare_a tongue_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a shift_n and_o a_o quarrel_n without_o savoure_n for_o in_o what_o tongue_n can_v the_o uulgare_a people_n read_v and_o understande_v any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o their_o own_o common_a tiberiâ—_n and_o uulgare_a tongue_n but_o as_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n use_v sometime_o to_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n into_o his_o out_o province_n and_o far_o country_n to_o rule_v there_o as_o uiceroy_n &_o lieutenant_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o whoulde_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o or_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o depart_v from_o rome_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o licence_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v god_n word_n yet_o he_o limit_v they_o either_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o to_o the_o latin_a or_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v read_v it_o but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o old_a time_n will_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o such_o tongue_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understande_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o appear_v many_o way_n and_o of_o infinite_a testimony_n and_o good_a proof_n only_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o 6._o god_n say_v thus_o unto_o his_o people_n harken_v o_o israel_n let_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n rest_n in_o thy_o haâ—te_n thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o sittinge_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o walk_a in_o thy_o journey_n and_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o rest_n and_o when_o thou_o riseste_v thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o as_o a_o mark_n unto_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v have_v they_o as_o a_o token_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o door_n and_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o thy_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n scientiarum_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_a man_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o bilble_a in_o his_o house_n s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n nec_fw-la solùm_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divinas_fw-la lectiones_fw-la auditis_fw-la say_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la jeiunij_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n either_o read_v yourselves_o â–ª_o or_o geate_v some_o other_o to_o read_v unto_o yowe_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n 9_o admoneo_fw-la &_o rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la libros_fw-la comparetis_fw-la i_o warn_v yowe_o and_o beseech_v yowe_o to_o geate_v book_n again_o he_o say_v audite_fw-la saeculares_fw-la omnes_fw-la comparate_a vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la â–ª_o animae_fw-la pharmaca_n si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la vultis_fw-la vel_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la acquirite_fw-la apostolum_n euangelia_fw-la acta_fw-la continuos_fw-la &_o sedulos_fw-la doctores_fw-la hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n geate_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o geate_n the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a 2._o and_o earnest_a teacher_n origen_n say_v utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la faceremus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la scruâ—amini_n scripturas_fw-la i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v all_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o bethleem_n with_o paula_n pauâ—â—_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la cviquam_fw-la sororum_fw-la ignorare_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la discere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o sister_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o psalm_n nor_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o day_n without_o learning_n some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o example_n notwithstanding_o some_o â—avil_v perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o very_a reason_n will_v lead_v m._n hardinge_n to_o think_v that_o these_o father_n mean_v the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o know_v 1._o and_o uulgare_a tongue_n s._n basile_n say_v quantum_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la possumus_fw-la esse_fw-la simile_n deo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la autem_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la doctrina_fw-la initium_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la sermonis_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n syllabae_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v but_o this_o likeness_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n neither_o this_o knowledge_n without_o doctrine_n and_o the_o begin_v of_o doctrine_n be_v speech_n and_o the_o part_n of_o speech_n be_v word_n and_o syllable_n the_o resolution_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o people_n without_o understand_v the_o particular_a word_n and_o syllable_n can_v know_v the_o speech_n not_o know_v the_o speech_n they_o can_v attain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o without_o this_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n they_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n tongue_n concern_v the_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v be_v of_o three_o sundry_a opinion_n some_o judge_n it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o any_o tongue_n of_o the_o common_a people_n some_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o time_n and_o of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o native_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n rome_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o few_o and_o common_o myslike_v father_n the_o three_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n the_o swenkfeldians_n except_v who_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n the_o second_o be_v allow_v best_a of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v most_o care_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n these_o who_o have_v not_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v continue_a from_o the_o begin_v here_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n â–ª_o as_o they_o of_o the_o third_o reproove_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o they_o of_o the_o second_o can_v allow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o third_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v lay_v out_o three_o sundry_a opinion_n the_o first_o utter_o bar_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n from_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o third_o geve_v all_o menn_n leave_v to_o read_v all_o part_n thereof_o without_o exception_n bytweene_n these_o two_o extreme_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v a_o mean_a the_o first_o hereof_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v common_o mislike_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o in_o the_o fourteenthe_n division_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n as_o he_o say_v have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o new_a translation_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o old_a neither_o in_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n translate_v by_o ulphilas_n nor_o in_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n nor_o
â–ª_o and_o a_o murderer_n 243._o psalm_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o divelle_n 211._o psalm_n songue_n by_o lay_v people_n and_o artificer_n 213._o psalm_n hard_a or_o easy_a 213._o r._n relic_n 52._o reservation_n in_o both_o kind_n 131._o 132._o against_o reservation_n 413._o 416._o 622._o reservation_n 414._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n 415._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n church_n come_v not_o first_o from_o rome_n 56._o 166._o 167._o 233._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v 56._o 260._o all_o church_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o sense_n 244._o rome_n six_o time_n sackte_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n 292._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 294._o 304._o rome_n have_v the_o faith_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o easte_n 295._o s._n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n 110._o 380._o 446._o sacrament_n general_o take_v 116._o the_o sacrament_n be_v material_a bread_n 381._o sacramental_a changinge_v 407._o 427._o the_o sacramentâ—_n be_v a_o creature_n 408._o sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n 409._o the_o sacram._n be_v not_o bare_a bread_n 433._o difference_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a 464._o 468._o 470._o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 603._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n 614._o a_o resemblance_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 634._o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 380._o 383._o 430._o 584._o 610._o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o the_o nourishement_n of_o our_o body_n 380._o 383._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o christ_n body_n then_o the_o sacrament_n 883._o vehement_fw-fr speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 385._o 400._o 409._o 428._o 434._o 448._o 462._o 471._o 608._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 385._o the_o anciente_a father_n judgement_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n 617._o 618._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n 446._o 462_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 141._o the_o sacrament_n thrust_v into_o dead_a man_n mouth_n 32._o the_o sacrament_n sentâ—_n unto_o stranger_n 39_o 40._o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o man_n and_o wemenne_n to_o carry_v home_o 43._o 46._o 47._o the_o same_o forebidden_a 132._o 140._o the_o sacrament_n send_v home_o to_o the_o new_a marry_a man_n and_o wife_n 51._o the_o sacrament_n send_v abroad_o into_o sundry_a parish_n 54._o 55._o the_o sacrament_n bury_v 80._o 84._o 134._o the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n 136._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n 380._o sacrifice_n 555._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 556._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v his_o body_n all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o offer_v 555._o 557._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 358._o 556._o 562._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n what_o it_o mean_v 24._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o daily_o offer_v 24._o 50._o 62._o 91._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v 61._o 578._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n 386._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 386._o 567._o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v by_o malachi_n 559._o 569._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n 556._o 557._o 562._o 563._o 565._o 568._o 569._o 570._o 575._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 558._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 560._o 570._o dreadful_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o dreadful_a 563._o 568._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n 565._o christ_n sacrifice_n last_v for_o ever_o 566._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 571._o 572._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n 576._o 577._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n 578._o the_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n 579._o 580._o the_o priest_n in_o his_o canon_n pray_v for_o christ_n 582._o 583._o scripture_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o the_o people_n 520._o 529._o 534._o 537._o 544._o the_o scripture_n hard_a or_o easy_a 532._o 533._o the_o scripture_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a 526._o 527._o 529._o the_o ignorant_a may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 205._o 523._o 526._o 527._o the_o people_n command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 518._o 519._o 521._o 544._o not_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 530._o 531._o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n breed_v humility_n 530._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o mind_n 530._o discourraginge_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o study_n and_o closet_n of_o the_o divelâ—_n chrysostome_n 521._o 522._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a although_o we_o can_v not_o full_o understande_v they_o 210._o 211._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclanon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 157._o the_o scripture_n read_v open_o by_o chapter_n in_o the_o church_n 158._o dangerous_a to_o contend_v of_o divine_a matter_n 523._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 531._o 538._o 543._o the_o scripture_n superstitious_o hang_v about_o man_n neck_n 211._o write_n and_o read_n in_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n 528._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n by_o vlphilas_o 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o syrian_a the_o palestine_n the_o theban_a the_o pheâ—â—ike_a the_o arabike_a the_o lybic_a and_o the_o french_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o all_o christian_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 54â—_n 542._o heretic_n shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n 544._o serapion_n 134._o simplicity_n pardonable_a 111._o vain_a and_o fond_a simplicity_n 208._o t._n theodoretus_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n 252._o tertullian_n a_o marry_a priest_n 44._o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 160._o 163._o tradition_n use_v for_o the_o scripture_n 522._o transubstantiation_n 396._o 397._o transubstantiation_n a_o late_a fantasy_n 410._o 421_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o allow_v transubstantiation_n 422._o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v stil._n 44._o 382._o 408._o 423._o 429._o 437._o 460._o 635._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 424._o 426._o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a answer_v the_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n 424._o sacramental_a change_n 427._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 428._o 436._o the_o bread_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n body_n 433._o 434._o v._o valdo_n 538._o wasshinge_v of_o foot_n 114._o 116._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o christ_n blood_n be_v one_o thing_n 382._o minglinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o necessary_a 34._o communion_n minister_v in_o norwey_n without_o wine_n 32._o communion_n in_o motheglen_n 113._o wine_n continewinge_v long_o 138._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 103._o 43._o leo_n reade_n julius_n 113._o 23._o ruscia_n reade_n russia_n 135._o 36_o aransican_n arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la aransican_n read_v arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la lib._n 1._o strike_v it_o out_o 281._o in_o margi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 284._o 20._o curche_n reade_n church_n 415._o 8._o chrystome_n reade_n chrysostome_n 429._o 4._o felt_a eas_fw-la reade_n fealte_v as_o of_z private_a mass_n the_z first_z article_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o sarisburie_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o subscribe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o first_o division_n every_o mass_n be_v public_a concern_v both_o the_o oblation_n and_o also_o the_o communion_n and_o none_o pryvate_a for_o no_o man_n offer_v that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n private_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a the_o communion_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o public_a feast_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o preparation_n
remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v use_v all_o time_n until_o his_o come_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v or_o work_v against_o it_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v for_o proof_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o law_n and_o last_o and_o most_o plain_o the_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o keep_v and_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o this_o day_n touchinge_v doctor_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forewarde_n both_o with_o their_o example_n and_o also_o testimony_n of_o write_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o yet_o through_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n stand_v doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o take_v pain_n to_o travel_v in_o study_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o good_a ancient_a witness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n that_o 6_o mass_n s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n woorship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o externals_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o witness_n of_o abdias_n first_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 7_o lie_n and_o see_v christour_n saviour_n infleshe_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n â—lt_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o report_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n general_a that_o s._n james_n write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o martialis_n one_o of_o the_o lxxii_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o burdeaulx_n in_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o s._n peter_n serve_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n 8_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o clement_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_v by_o they_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v assumpt_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o vii_o deacon_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o same_o right_n so_o declare_v by_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o 9_z mass_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o write_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n dionyse_n 17._o who_o s._n paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o s._n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o timothe_n hear_v thus_o do_v i_o geve_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n but_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n without_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apostle_n 32._o and_o apostolic_a man_n 10_o untruth_n i_o do_v further_o refer_v the_o to_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n and_o philosopher_n to_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o origens_n time_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la extant_a in_o greek_a make_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n unto_o bishop_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la nocteque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la comeye_a bishop_n that_o have_v pure_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v my_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n daily_o 11_z communion_n final_o i_o refer_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o worthy_a father_n basile_n and_o chrisostome_n who_o mass_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o posterity_n at_o this_o time_n extant_a 12_o mass_n among_o all_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n orationibus_fw-la the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o clement_n much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basile_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o that_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o apostolic_a man_n many_o in_o number_n excellent_a in_o learning_n holy_a of_o life_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o work_v for_o proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o thâ—oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v move_v by_o m._n juelles_n challenge_n to_o speak_v special_o thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a after_o their_o meanige_n and_o many_o good_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o already_o in_o print_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v say_v nothing_o thinkinge_v hereof_o as_o sallust_n do_v of_o carthago_n that_o great_a city_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o speak_v few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n grant_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n 4._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n 7._o and_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n &_o fly_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o beware_v of_o blind_a guide_n 10._o that_o so_o often_o have_v deceive_v they_o 23._o here_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a overmuch_o inflame_v his_o choler_n antichriste_n and_o who_o he_o list_v he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pharisy_n sometime_o say_v 7._o steven_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a temple_n 26._o or_o christ_n have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v not_o answer_n heat_n with_o heat_n but_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n will_v rather_o geve_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n 4._o m._n harding_n know_v that_o s._n gregory_n call_v he_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n not_o the_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v lucifer_n and_o name_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n mauritium_n such_o a_o one_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n 197._o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o 1_o if_o we_o have_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n but_o why_o show_v he_o not_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o call_v uere_o neither_o the_o hebrews_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n nor_o origen_n nor_o lactantius_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o any_o book_n undoubted_o know_v for_o they_o nor_o his_o own_o doctor_n clement_n abdias_n hippolytus_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o may_v have_v
favour_v by_o heretic_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o stay_v thy_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o new_a witness_n although_o i_o mind_n to_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n against_o they_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o martialis_n martialis_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lemovica_n in_o a_o arch_n of_o stone_n under_o the_o ground_n so_o corrupt_a and_o deface_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v and_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n before_o dionysius_n dionysius_n although_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o it_o may_v many_o way_n well_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o erasmus_n parisienses_fw-la john_n colet_fw-la and_o other_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v ariopagita_n s._n paul_n disciple_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n s._n james_n liturgy_n jacobi_fw-la have_v a_o special_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rathe_a to_o have_v monastery_n build_v in_o all_o s._n james_n time_n chrysostom_n liturgy_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicloas_n by_o these_o word_n sancte_n nicolai_n sanctissimi_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la papae_fw-la long_fw-mi sint_fw-la tempora_fw-la we_o pray_v god_n send_v nicolas_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a pope_n a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v but_o pope_n nicloas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v the_o second_o pope_n after_o pope_n johane_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a johane_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o empire_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_z after_o the_o decease_n of_o chrysostome_n seven_o hundred_o year_n now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v chrysostome_n pray_v for_o man_n by_o name_n seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o trow_v that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o not_o prayeinge_v thou_o see_v christian_a reader_n what_o doctor_n here_o be_v bring_v as_z m._n hardinge_n saithe_v to_o ground_n thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o better_a i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v these_o but_o such_o doctrine_n such_o doctor_n these_o doubtful_a authority_n i_o trust_v will_v set_v man_n conscience_n out_o of_o doubt_n now_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v something_o troublesome_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o trial_n of_o these_o man_n faithful_a dealing_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o witness_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v depose_v all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v avoutche_n the_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o form_n 1._o that_o now_o be_v use_v here_o m._n hardinge_n much_o abuse_v both_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o also_o the_o trust_n and_o credit_n that_o many_o have_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o order_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n how_o be_v it_o if_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mass_n why_o speak_v they_o not_o why_o come_v they_o forth_o so_o dumb_a witness_n what_o have_v they_o nought_o to_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n or_o be_v their_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_v or_o be_v they_o so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n without_o evidence_n but_o what_o if_o neither_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n nor_o abdias_n nor_o s._n james_n nor_o basile_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o all_o these_o here_o allege_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n what_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n what_o if_o they_o testify_v plain_o against_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n himself_o what_o if_o they_o testify_v full_o and_o round_o with_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v great_a shame_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o witness_n and_o very_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o throng_n to_o depose_v against_o i_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o s._n james_n the_o order_n of_o his_o liturgy_n which_o master_n hardinge_n call_v mass_n stand_v thus_o jacobi_fw-la sacerdos_n ait_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la iâ—grediatur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la populus_fw-la respondeâ—_n benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la deinde_fw-la impertit_fw-la clero_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la attollunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la discos_fw-la &_o calices_fw-la ad_fw-la impertiendum_fw-la populo_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la benedic_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o the_o priest_n saithe_v let_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o may_v not_o pray_v enter_v in_o with_o us._n the_o deacon_n saithe_v with_o reverence_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o people_n answer_v himself_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o he_o minister_v unto_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o deacon_n take_v up_o the_o dish_n and_o cup_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n saithe_v lord_n bliss_n here_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n james_n mass_n the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o dish_n and_o cup_n cup_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v all_o together_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n be_v judge_v whether_o s._n james_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o private_a mass_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n abdias_n although_o he_o report_v many_o untrue_a tale_n yet_o he_o report_v not_o one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n apost_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o eucharistiam_fw-la divisit_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la supra_fw-la memoravimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o apost_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o as_o m._n hardinge_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n without_o all_o question_n say_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n he_o write_v thus_o cumque_fw-la respondissent_fw-la amen_o &_o mysteria_fw-la domini_fw-la celebrata_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o have_v answer_v amen_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n will_v hardly_o call_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n justinus_n martyr_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n apologia_fw-la in_o his_o second_o apology_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o then_o live_v under_o great_a persecution_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n write_v thus_o before_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o kiss_v each_o of_o we_o one_o a_o other_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n mingle_v together_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o geve_v thanks_n a_o good_a space_n and_o that_o do_v the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v his_o prayer_n sayinge_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o that_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n geve_v unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o home_n unto_o they_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v a_o full_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n dionysius_n a_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministration_n in_o his_o time_n write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o priest_n 3._o saithe_v he_o begin_v the_o holy_a psalmody_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o
the_o other_o rite_n as_o number_n place_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o congruence_n and_o order_n 18_o order_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v take_v order_n willinge_v and_o chargeinge_v that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v this_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o right_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o but_o in_o case_n such_o do_v lack_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o lack_n common_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o therefore_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o sith_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o madâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mâ—kinde_n gloso_fw-it therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o though_o none_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n spiritual_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prater_n and_o thankesgevinge_v in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o also_o sacramental_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v great_a pain_n take_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o learning_n also_o show_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o substantia_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la s._n hilary_n write_n of_o the_o lewd_a dealing_v of_o the_o arian_n use_v in_o rackinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n augustum_fw-la say_v thus_o of_o they_o aut_fw-la ita_fw-la scâ—ibuntur_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la their_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v so_o write_v as_o they_o will_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v construe_v and_o take_v as_o they_o wil._n the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v afterward_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v and_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o be_v never_o break_v until_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v bring_v in_o the_o contrary_n christ_n say_v not_o do_v this_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o this_o parlar_fw-it or_o after_o supper_n or_o at_o this_o table_n or_o be_v so_o many_o together_o or_o stand_a or_o sit_v but_o he_o say_v thus_o 26._o do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v take_v you_o bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o geve_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a accident_n 22._o but_o the_o very_a end_n purpose_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 10._o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o congruence_n here_o unaware_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o mass_n what_o so_o ever_o substance_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v void_a both_o of_o good_a order_fw-fr and_o also_o of_o congruence_n but_o what_o wicked_a wilfulness_n may_v this_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v &_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v call_v a_o accident_n ceremonial_a that_o may_v well_o be_v change_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o either_o use_v or_o think_v of_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v for_o thing_n substantial_a and_o of_o importance_n and_o be_v defend_v as_o necessary_a and_o may_v not_o be_v change_v such_o power_n have_v these_o man_n to_o change_v accidence_n into_o substance_n and_o substance_n into_o accidence_n when_o they_o list_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n harding_n have_v charge_v and_o order_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v shall_v be_v refuse_v o_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n where_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v here_o in_o few_o word_n he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n among_o who_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o well_o dispose_v and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o they_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n 61_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n than_o be_v thou_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v drive_v his_o unwoorthy_a people_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o mass_n they_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n &_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n 2._o only_o they_o think_v a_o sinner_n may_v not_o receive_v yâ—_z holy_a communion_n but_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o wickedness_n who_o so_o ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v bold_o call_v god_n his_o father_n may_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o m._n harding_n wish_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o people_n will_v prepare_v themselves_o &_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o pretend_v why_o do_v he_o not_o exhort_v &_o move_v the_o people_n why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o defend_v his_o sole_a receive_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o wissh_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n emonge_v the_o people_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o virtuous_o dispose_v a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o their_o unwoorthinesse_n that_o they_o abstain_v so_o often_o nor_o of_o their_o woorthynesse_n that_o they_o receive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o only_o of_o custom_n but_o if_o the_o people_n beslacke_a yet_o must_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o be_v he_o must_v offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n herein_o appear_v the_o wanton_a folly_n of_o this_o people_n that_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o not_o yet_o thorough_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o m._n harding_n to_o have_v make_v proufe_v thereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n within_z the_o compass_n of_o â—â—re_n hundred_o year_n but_o he_o bring_v forth_o only_a a_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o make_n since_o this_o be_v do_v saithe_v he_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o he_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n lest_o any_o error_n grow_v hereof_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n daily_a sacrifice_n and_o daily_a bread_n bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o both_o apply_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v as_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v the_o old_a father_n call_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o do_v the_o same_o his_o sacrifice_n last_o for_o ever_o not_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o and_o real_o renew_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o power_n
that_o one_o man_n saithe_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o &_o thereby_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o one_o among_o themselves_o 61._o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v proptereà _fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la alter_fw-la alâ—erum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la multi_fw-la fiamus_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o that_o be_v many_o we_o may_v become_v one_o how_o be_v it_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o woork_v our_o joininge_v with_o god_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n 4._o &_o not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n otherwise_o our_o child_n that_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v no_o coâ—â—unction_n with_o god_n 10._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v no_o man_n may_v any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o every_o faithful_a creature_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o either_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o partakinge_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v domini_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la &_o unimur_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n 14._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o which_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v and_o s._n hierome_n not_o withstand_v he_o dwelte_v in_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o mile_n of_o from_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o rome_n communicate_v together_o with_o a_o other_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o india_n here_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v violent_o draw_v in_o &_o force_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v conclude_v a_o falseheade_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o general_o frequent_v among_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o at_o length_n the_o very_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la take_v name_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v emonge_v they_o at_o their_o méetinge_n and_o therefore_o to_o geve_v somewhat_o more_o credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v eusebium_n mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n likewise_o again_o donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n damasum_fw-la donatus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o only_a christ_n be_o join_v by_o communion_n to_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n in_o these_o place_n this_o word_n communio_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o a_o side_n a_o part_n or_o a_o fellowship_n or_o consent_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n call_v s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o religion_n here_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v not_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o my_o mass_n but_o of_o my_o communion_n for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o say_v private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o saie_v mass_n but_o for_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o we_o communicate_v together_o either_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n 4._o or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n unto_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippiens_n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o one_o christ_n 3._o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o bondeman_n there_o be_v now_o no_o free_a man_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v short_a we_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n in_o love_n we_o be_v all_o wash_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o â—edde_n with_o one_o body_n we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o altogether_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n be_v we_o never_o so_o far_o a_o sunder_a 15._o do_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a house_n wherein_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v 54._o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o house_n we_o dwell_v m._n hardinge_n here_o we_o walk_v together_o with_o consent_n here_o we_o eat_v that_o lamme_n of_o god_n be_v all_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n god_n restore_v you_o once_o again_o into_o the_o same_o house_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v where_o you_o say_v two_o diverse_a priest_n sayeinge_v mass_n may_v communicate_v together_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v in_o sundry_a country_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o wickedness_n in_o breakinge_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o deceivinge_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o wicked_a child_n communicate_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o wicked_a father_n as_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n 23._o at_o your_o hand_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v 11._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n now_o these_o thing_n note_v we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v the_o view_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o through_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n the_o faitheful_a that_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o sayeinge_v mass_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o m._n hardinge_n and_o have_v find_v out_o these_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v you_o all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o cardinalis_fw-la which_o word_n even_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v thus_o ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mensa_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quilibet_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v there_o be_v one_o table_n for_o all_o and_o let_v not_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sundry_a table_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n hieromes_n word_n than_o s._n hierome_n himself_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o
theophilus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quod_fw-la scribit_fw-la nos_fw-la tecum_fw-la pergere_fw-la romam_fw-la hierosolymitan_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separati_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la iungimur_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la eius_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communione_fw-la sociamur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o i_o be_o goeinge_v with_o thou_o to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n there_o from_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o be_v here_o in_o palestine_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o let_v he_o not_o make_v matter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o for_o be_v here_o in_o the_o little_a town_n of_o bethleem_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o saithe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lie_v whereby_o he_o except_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v communicate_v thorough_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o error_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o falseheade_n in_o reasoninge_v rise_v by_o the_o crafty_a handlinge_n of_o one_o word_n that_o have_v two_o or_o more_o signification_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o show_n and_o a_o other_o be_v conclude_v this_o word_n communio_fw-la be_v one_o import_v two_o thing_n consent_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o require_v circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o other_o require_v no_o place_n therefore_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a do_v communicate_v in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o breakinge_v and_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o order_n in_o sequel_n then_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v communicate_v in_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v also_o communicate_v in_o body_n or_o thus_o their_o spirit_n be_v together_o ergo_fw-la their_o body_n be_v together_o so_o may_v he_o aswell_o say_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n his_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n may_v very_o direct_o have_v conclude_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v the_o mayor_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o general_a communion_n that_o general_a communion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n receive_v his_o part_n ergo_fw-la the_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v common_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o member_n to_o receive_v his_o part_n or_o thus_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v in_o faith_n magnum_fw-la and_o as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o unseparable_a charity_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n do_v declare_v but_o christian_n people_n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n all_o together_o ergo_fw-la be_v so_o assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n all_o together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la seem_v to_o fashion_v out_o far_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la saithe_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v private_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o one_o alone_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o without_o communicantes_fw-la o_o m._n hardinge_n weigh_v your_o argument_n better_a before_o you_o send_v they_o thus_o abroad_o you_o shall_v less_o offend_v god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o shall_v less_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n and_o child_n shall_v take_v less_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o you_o now_o to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o hereunto_o toutchinge_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la wherein_o you_o so_o uncourteouse_o charge_v all_o other_o with_o ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v you_o what_o certain_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v think_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v touchinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n 27._o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n all_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n neither_o that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a neither_o that_o chrysostome_n â–ª_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o make_v private_a but_o the_o lord_n thing_n be_v not_o this_o servant_n or_o that_o servant_n but_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 24._o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n neither_o that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v quidnam_fw-la appello_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o call_v i_o the_o communication_n significat_fw-la or_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o ownself_o same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o father_n by_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v divide_v common_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o will_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v they_o come_v not_o precise_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o other_o and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d pachymeres_n a_o greek_a writer_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o dionysius_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o saithe_v he_o have_v this_o father_n dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communicant_a for_o that_o then_o all_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o pachymeres_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o dionysius_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o think_v he_o understand_v his_o author_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o m._n hardinge_n he_o saithe_v communio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v otherwise_o and_o constant_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o haimo_fw-la write_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n saithe_v thus_o 10._o calix_n appellatur_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la participatio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la afterward_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o communicate_v and_o he_o saithe_v further_o well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n gerardus_n lorichius_n proroganda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la concorditer_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la â—alice_n multi_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la communio_fw-la participationem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la significat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la because_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o agreeable_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o
found_v by_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n come_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v use_v to_o send_v to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v whereby_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o be_v declare_v vulgata_fw-la irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cùm_fw-la roman_n accederent_fw-la eucharistian_n mittebant_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n in_o this_o place_n bishop_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v afore_o thy_o time_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v send_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 25_o together_o thus_o those_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v together_o before_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o story_n be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o many_o the_o west_n church_n in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n follow_v s._n peter_n the_o east_n church_n follow_v s._n john_n and_o keapte_v it_o otherwise_o hereof_o grow_v contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o cruel_a heat_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o godly_a man_n and_o both_o martyr_n each_o part_n will_v have_v the_o other_o to_o yield_v victor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n be_v mind_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o that_o in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n hear_v thereof_o write_v unto_o he_o a_o sharp_a letter_n out_o of_o france_n willinge_v he_o in_o anywise_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o for_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o such_o a_o breach_n as_o will_v not_o afterward_o be_v recover_v emonge_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n before_o thou_o notwithstanding_o they_o keopte_v not_o the_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o they_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n concludethe_v ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v before_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o greek_a in_o eusebius_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o rufinus_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o translation_n allege_v and_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n among_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n victoris_fw-la but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v mark_v the_o matter_n well_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o english_a vari_v also_o somewhat_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o short_a story_n three_o thing_n special_o may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o irenaeus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n dare_v to_o write_v so_o rough_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o style_n of_o superiority_n only_o call_v he_o and_o all_o other_o before_o he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n second_o that_o so_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n agree_v otherwise_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n contend_v and_o strive_v so_o extreme_o and_o so_o long_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reconcile_v which_o thing_n well_o consider_v m._n harding_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o triumph_n if_o god_n have_v suffer_v any_o such_o sparkle_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o special_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n three_o where_o be_v then_o that_o great_a superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n well_o near_o until_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 25._o in_o the_o kéepinge_a of_o easter_n day_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n therein_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n these_o bishop_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n communicate_v together_o before_o they_o meet_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o judgement_n this_o word_n eucharistia_n in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n signiâ—eth_v not_o the_o sacrament_n already_o consecrate_v but_o rather_o other_o common_a bread_n wherewith_o one_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o present_v a_o other_o as_o with_o a_o special_a token_n of_o consent_n in_o religion_n and_o christian_a concord_n which_o bread_n the_o receiver_n afterward_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a may_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o seem_v paulinus_n write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n 35._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la misimus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la tu_fw-la eulogiam_fw-la esse_fw-la facies_fw-la dignatione_fw-la sumendi_fw-la in_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o thou_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o also_o the_o soundenesse_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v this_o loaf_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v a_o love_a present_n of_o my_o behalf_n vouche-savinge_a to_o receive_v it_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n folowinge_v quinque_fw-la pane_n misimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la licentio_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potuimus_fw-la in_o benedictione_n secernere_fw-la quem_fw-la cupimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratia_fw-la penitus_fw-la annectere_fw-la five_o loaf_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o my_o son_n licentius_fw-la for_o i_o can_v not_o sever_v he_o in_o blessing_n who_o i_o desire_n thorough_o to_o ioigne_v with_o we_o in_o grace_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o by_o that_o paulinus_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 31._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitaâ—i_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v and_o bless_v this_o one_o loaf_n which_o i_o have_v seâ—te_n unto_o you_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consecrate_v he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v bless_v it_o but_o irenaeus_n use_v this_o word_n eucharistia_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o haereticos_fw-la herein_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v tertullian_n tertullian_n name_v it_o hospitalitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_v he_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n this_o conclusion_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o hang_v loose_o for_o i_o may_v demand_v which_o then_o of_o the_o three_o say_a mass_n he_o that_o send_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o else_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a mater_fw-la to_o see_v a_o mass_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n to_o say_v mass_n uere_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o communion_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n onelesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o communicate_v or_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o say_v mass_n if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o present_a if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o straight_o upon_o the_o way_n or_o perhaps_o late_a in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o inn_n at_o the_o common_a table_n emonge_v other_o meat_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o congregation_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o place_n first_o be_v doubtful_a and_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o private_a mass_n but_o immediate_o after_o follow_v a_o manifest_a mention_n in_o what_o order_n the_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o communicate_v together_o which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n think_v better_a to_o dissemble_v 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la haberent_fw-la communicabant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la anicetus_n concessit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la polycarpo_n the_o matter_n between_o they_o thus_o stand_a they_o communicate_v together_o and_o anicetus_n in_o the_o church_n
until_o this_o day_n in_o many_o parish_n within_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o determine_v a_o difference_n between_o ecclesia_fw-la parochialis_fw-la abbas_n and_o ecclessia_n baptismalis_fw-la but_o let_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o these_o decree_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v not_o m._n harding_n much_o therefore_o the_o near_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o alas_o what_o a_o simple_a reason_n be_v this_o upon_o principal_a holy_a day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n solemn_o in_o the_o common_a church_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a parish_n ergo_fw-la at_o other_o time_n he_o receive_v alone_o or_o how_o hang_v this_o argument_n at_o certain_a time_n all_o the_o people_n receive_v together_o ergo_fw-la at_o other_o time_n the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o or_o this_o the_o priest_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o chapel_n ergo_fw-la he_o say_v private_a mass_n what_o lead_v m._n harding_n thus_o to_o say_v what_o be_v there_o no_o company_n at_o all_o in_o the_o chapel_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n uere_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o decree_n itself_o â—angren_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o ordinary_a company_n and_o that_o in_o such_o company_n yea_o and_o in_o man_n several_a house_n they_o have_v the_o communion_n minister_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n against_o the_o heretic_n eustacâ—ius_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o domibus_fw-la coniugatorum_fw-la ne_fw-la orationes_fw-la quidem_fw-la debere_fw-la celebâ—ari_fw-la persuaserunâ—_n in_o tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la easdem_fw-la fieri_fw-la veâ—ent_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la minimè_fw-la communicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la decernant_fw-la they_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v in_o marry_a man_n house_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o forbid_v any_o such_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v and_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v of_o the_o oblation_n make_v in_o house_n here_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o as_o much_o for_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o private_a mass_n or_o for_o any_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o and_o that_o without_o his_o surmise_n and_o gheass_n and_o then_o let_v he_o hardly_o require_v subscription_n thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n these_o be_v but_o very_o poor_a healpe_n in_o his_o former_a allegation_n he_o seek_v his_o mass_n in_o little_a town_n and_o uillage_n now_o he_o hunt_v for_o it_o in_o private_a man_n house_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o they_o say_v they_o have_v have_v the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o threscore_a year_n and_o more_o wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n they_o have_v so_o sâ—lender_a proof_n to_o bring_v for_o it_o yet_o for_o clear_a answer_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n blind_a gheass_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o agatha_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n by_o himself_o alone_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 60._o lapsi_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la agentes_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la egredi_fw-la commonentur_fw-la discedant_fw-la they_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o heresy_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o when_o the_o novicy_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o depart_v also_o they_o be_v command_v forth_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v mass_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v both_o to_o m._n hardinge_n &_o also_o to_o other_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a and_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o penitentes_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a proufe_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o remain_v still_o do_v communicate_v altogether_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n hoc_fw-la si_fw-la obseruare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la constituto_fw-la tempore_fw-la admittendis_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n obseruatio_fw-la relaxeâ—ur_fw-la if_o they_o will_v do_v thus_o after_o a_o time_n appoint_v their_o penance_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o unto_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n table_n there_o to_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v command_v forth_o siriciâ—â—_n hereunto_o agree_v a_o other_o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n toutchinge_v the_o same_o case_n by_o these_o word_n certain_a that_o after_o their_o penance_n have_v go_v back_o again_o like_o dog_n unto_o their_o vomit_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o prayer_n only_o with_o the_o faithful_a within_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n although_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v keapte_v of_o from_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o this_o advertisement_n be_v correct_v they_o may_v both_o amend_v themselves_o and_o also_o show_v example_n unto_o other_o here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n receive_v and_o these_o that_o have_v offend_v sit_v by_o and_o receive_v not_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o but_o what_o example_n can_v that_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v absteyn_v altogether_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n we_o have_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n fable_n leontius_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o east_n church_n call_v neapolis_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o for_o his_o great_a charity_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eleemosynarius_n that_o be_v the_o almose_n gever_n tell_v this_o story_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v use_v though_o the_o translator_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o turn_v this_o life_n into_o latin_a of_o mean_a eloquence_n yet_o for_o truth_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o find_v it_o malitiam_fw-la reseruantem_fw-la quendam_fw-la industrium_fw-la contra_fw-la alium_fw-la principem_fw-la audience_n hic_fw-la magnus_fw-la joannes_n monuit_fw-la eum_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o suasit_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la eum_fw-la convertere_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la semel_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la miâ—â—it_fw-la &_o adducit_fw-la eum_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la republica_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la missas_fw-la in_o oratorio_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la habens_fw-la secum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sancta_fw-la benedixisset_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inchoasset_fw-la coepeâ—unt_fw-la dicere_fw-la tantum_fw-la tres_fw-la illi_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la debitoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la innuit_fw-la domestico_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ut_fw-la taceret_fw-la siluit_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la &_o remansit_fw-la princeps_fw-la solus_fw-la dicens_fw-la versum_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la conversus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ei_fw-la mansueta_fw-la voce_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o quà m_fw-la terribili_fw-la voce_fw-la dicas_fw-la deo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la dimitto_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dimitte_n mihi_fw-la et_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la staâ—im_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la ferens_fw-la praedictus_fw-la princeps_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la sancti_fw-la dicens_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la iusseris_fw-la domine_fw-la faciet_fw-la seruus_fw-la tuus_fw-la et_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la est_fw-la inimico_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la veritate_fw-la this_o story_n sound_v thus_o in_o english_a this_o great_a patriarch_n john_n hear_v that_o a_o noble_a man_n bare_a malice_n to_o a_o other_o noble_a man_n warn_v he_o oftentimes_o of_o it_o and_o treat_v with_o he_o to_o be_v at_o accord_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n wherefore_o on_o a_o day_n this_o holy_a father_n send_v for_o the_o noble_a man_n
communion_n as_o he_o himself_o seethe_v may_v be_v easy_o answer_v wiclewm_fw-la and_o william_n wideford_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n say_v be_v foolishe_o and_o false_o bring_v in_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o some_o bravery_n but_o now_o will_v he_o bring_v in_o such_o authority_n so_o clear_a so_o forcible_a and_o so_o invincible_a as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v these_o authority_n be_v neither_o so_o weighty_a nor_o so_o strange_a i_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v weigh_v they_o well_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n here_o he_o double_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n before_o by_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o deed_n seruinge_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n melciades_n that_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecratinge_a of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v not_o through_o heretic_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v take_v then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o because_o the_o wine_n can_v so_o convenient_o be_v carry_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o small_a quantity_n for_o such_o use_n much_o less_o any_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v without_o corruption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o upon_o lack_n of_o carriage_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o divise_v a_o way_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v about_o in_o both_o kind_n than_o be_v this_o gheasse_n soon_o answer_v for_o otherwise_o melciades_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a now_o that_o the_o carriage_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o impossible_a the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n do_v well_o declare_v s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o of_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n rusticum_n nihil_fw-la illo_fw-la diâ—ius_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a thâ—n_n he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wickeâ—_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n 2._o likewise_o justinus_n martyr_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n saithe_v thus_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eadem_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o have_v we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o also_o a_o common_a usage_n &_o practice_n of_o carrie_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o invincible_a argument_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v gratiaâ—_n that_o in_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sowringe_n and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keapte_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o late_a clause_n ipsi_fw-la proferant_fw-la &_o edant_fw-la let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n certain_a word_n somewhat_o like_a be_v find_v in_o rufinus_n in_o this_o sort_n praesentibus_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la 6._o diacope_n ne_fw-la dividant_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ministrent_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la praesbiter_n nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la liceat_fw-la dividere_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v very_o small_a help_v for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o proffer_n or_o dividere_fw-la be_v to_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a but_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o very_a fond_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n than_o this_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o the_o pyx_n and_o take_v out_o the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o rufinus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o take_n forth_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o of_o dividinge_v or_o ministringe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n may_v consecrate_v and_o so_o serve_v the_o people_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o part_n contrary_a to_o a_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 18._o namely_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a prouâ—es_n s._n ambrose_n imagine_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o deacon_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o see_v he_o lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n 41._o experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commiseris_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la o_o â—ather_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o â—itte_n minister_v unto_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o deacon_n then_o use_v to_o consecrate_v therefore_o eutropius_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o without_o cause_n corrupt_v and_o alter_v s._n ambroses_n word_n and_o for_o dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la eutropius_n red_a dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o s._n ambrose_n et_fw-la consummandorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o perfit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o authentiques_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o the_o woman_n capitulus_fw-la that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n such_o priest_n or_o deacon_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o make_v answear_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a oblation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v evident_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n ancyrane_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v diaconi_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la immolaverunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cessare_fw-la verò_fw-la debent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacro_fw-la ministerio_fw-la â—ive_a a_o pane_n â—ive_a a_o calais_n offerendo_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicando_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n that_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n keep_v their_o estate_n stil._n but_o they_o must_v geve_v over_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o of_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o of_o preachinge_a this_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a decree_n abrogate_a first_o bergomensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n honorio_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o long_o before_o that_o time_n order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n that_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n at_o al._n the_o word_n be_v 15._o de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la quos_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la offer_n placuit_fw-la id_fw-la minimé_fw-fr fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la touchinge_v deacon_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o many_o place_n we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o do_v so_o no_o more_o m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o the_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gather_v upon_o a_o false_a text_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o former_a
under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o allege_v this_o canon_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v even_o as_o gelasius_n do_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o allege_v gelasius_n faith_n without_o his_o word_n or_o to_o find_v any_o new_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o proufe_v this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gross_a error_n and_o not_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n faith_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o beléeve_v they_o have_v word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v keapte_v so_o long_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o gelasius_n eutychem_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la res_fw-la â—unt_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o there_o let_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v gelasius_n faith_n touch_v these_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v m._n hard_v divise_v a_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o besides_o this_o he_o imagine_v gelasius_n to_o geve_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v divide_v that_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o never_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o division_n but_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o weigh_v not_o great_o what_o he_o say_v examininge_v each_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o non_fw-la in_o staâ—era_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o one_o he_o make_v both_o of_o both_o he_o make_v one_o of_o one_o mystery_n he_o make_v a_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o deal_v even_o as_o irenaeus_n 1._o write_v of_o the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o textum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la supergredientes_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la soluentes_fw-la membra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tranferunt_fw-la &_o transfingunt_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la facientes_fw-la seducunt_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la aptant_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la malè_fw-la composito_fw-la phantasmati_fw-la ouerrenninge_v the_o order_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dismember_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o alter_v and_o transpose_v matter_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o they_o deceive_v many_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o join_v to_o their_o ill_a favour_a fantasy_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o all_o be_v it_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o the_o manichée_v divide_v the_o same_o take_v one_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n here_o it_o be_v further_o surmise_v that_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o their_o decree_n restore_v the_o catholic_a people_n again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o may_v be_v gheassed_a by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prove_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v abroad_o and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o be_v these_o decree_n in_o what_o book_n be_v they_o write_v or_o who_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o uere_o these_o godly_a father_n reproove_v the_o manichée_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o command_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v to_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v say_v m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a the_o catholic_a people_n among_o who_o they_o receive_v have_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o course_n i_o may_v better_o say_v nay_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v if_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a both_o a_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n that_o leo_n will_v have_v they_o know_v by_o sanguinen_n redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la detrectant_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v orderly_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o shift_v one_o mystery_n for_o a_o other_o to_o imagine_v new_a law_n and_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o manner_n hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n receive_v the_o whole_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o patroness_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v old_a wicked_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichée_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o division_n of_o one_o whole_a intiere_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n be_v labour_n infinite_a for_o our_o doctrine_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o private_a folk_n of_o woman_n of_o forcelette_n of_o naptkins_n of_o sick_a body_n of_o death_n bed_n of_o miracle_n of_o fable_n of_o child_n and_o of_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v hitherto_o able_a to_o say_v but_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_v old_a and_o new_a even_o of_o clemens_n abdias_n and_o amphilochius_n passus_fw-la which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n peculiar_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n dionysius_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o drink_v all_o together_o because_o we_o live_v all_o together_o but_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o scholastical_a doctor_n of_o very_a late_a year_n have_v see_v and_o testify_v that_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v but_o new_a 12._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la providè_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o certain_a church_n it_o be_v provident_o observe_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o church_n likewise_o durandus_fw-la 42._o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o place_n likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a school_n doctor_n ita_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o the_o lay_a people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o saithe_v but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o linwoode_n in_o his_o provincialle_n catholi_fw-la solis_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la
evermore_o be_v call_v private_a and_o never_o common_a 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n think_v that_o a_o prayer_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v private_a he_o think_v that_o the_o people_n utter_v their_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v and_o so_o he_o saithe_v christian_a people_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o christian_a people_n do_v so_o now_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v that_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v not_o by_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o by_o such_o as_o they_o have_v withstand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o call_v heretic_n touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n whereunto_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o some_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o here_o unaware_o he_o impli_v a_o repugnance_n in_o reason_n contradiction_n &_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o if_o some_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o can_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o ten_v direct_o against_o m._n harding_n all_o the_o people_n give_v their_o assent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v himself_o so_o sure_o and_o say_v with_o such_o affiance_n it_o shall_v be_v proouâ—d_v when_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o prouse_v in_o deed_n shall_v prove_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o common_a prayer_n between_o which_o m._n hardinge_n will_v also_o have_v a_o difference_n of_o speech_n undoubted_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o will_v stir_v the_o mind_n in_o private_a devotion_n be_v also_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o likewise_o able_a to_o sturrey_v â—_o mind_n in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o reason_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a ancient_a record_n both_o of_o doctor_n and_o of_o counsel_n purpose_n special_o of_o the_o council_n laodicene_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v solemn_a service_n in_o due_a order_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o with_o exact_v distinction_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o hour_n day_n feast_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o silence_n and_o open_a pronounce_v of_o gevinge_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o bishop_n first_o by_o the_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o lay_v people_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n come_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o diverse_a other_o seemly_a observation_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n also_o but_o in_o such_o fix_a order_n long_o after_o the_o greek_n for_o damasus_n the_o pope_n first_o ordain_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alternatim_fw-la interchangeable_o or_o by_o course_n so_o as_o now_o we_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o â—nde_n of_o every_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la â–ª_o etc._n etc._n presbyterum_fw-la which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o council_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v with_o like_a fellowship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o damasus_n write_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o priest_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o hierome_n will_v send_v unto_o he_o psallentiam_fw-la graecorum_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o greek_n so_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n in_o that_o epistle_n complayninge_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o saithe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sunday_n but_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v confessionum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n hear_v nor_o the_o comeliness_n of_o hymn_n know_v among_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n ambrose_n also_o take_v order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o make_v holy_a hymn_n himself_o in_o who_o time_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v when_o justina_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentâ—â—ians_n mother_n for_o cause_n of_o her_o heresy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o arrian_n persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o devoute_a watch_n more_o than_o before_o time_n ready_a to_o die_v with_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastparty_n that_o the_o good_a folk_n thereby_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n in_o that_o lamentable_a state_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n forth_o with_o take_v example_n and_o in_o every_o country_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o â—â—_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o manner_n of_o sing_v begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o aphrica_n before_o this_o time_n have_v hiâ—â—rius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o poyter_v in_o france_n make_v hymn_n for_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o may_v well_o suffer_v m._n hardinge_n to_o wander_v at_o large_a in_o matter_n that_o relieve_v he_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o write_v book_n many_o matter_n be_v here_o heapte_v together_o touchinge_v order_n of_o service_n distinction_n of_o psalm_n lesson_n hour_n day_n feast_n the_o gevinge_v of_o peace_n the_o form_n of_o communion_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v in_o grecia_n when_o in_o rome_n when_o in_o milan_n when_o in_o aphrica_n when_o in_o france_n and_o when_o in_o other_o place_n these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o nothing_o further_o m._n hardinge_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o hinder_v he_o sundry_a way_n 59_o for_o in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v decree_v like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthà ge_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n savinge_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 47._o therefore_o the_o lesson_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o festival_n or_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o little_a table_n of_o silver_n or_o somewhat_o else_o as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o very_a cosse_n in_o deed_n in_o token_n of_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n 2._o so_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n we_o salute_v each_o one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o cosse_n 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o where_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o then_o plain_a and_o simple_a learn_v the_o psalmody_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a music_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v we_o well_o to_o understande_v that_o then_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v but_o where_o he_o further_a saithe_n damasus_n ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n interchangeable_o and_o in_o side_n and_o even_o so_o as_o they_o be_v now_o song_n in_o the_o choir_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n songue_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v still_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o a_o
nation_n biside_n with_o many_o other_o authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n 35._o to_o avoutche_n the_o thing_n that_o m._n harding_n so_o earnest_o proove_v and_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v several_a tongue_n and_o speak_v not_o all_o one_o only_a tongue_n let_v m._n hardinge_n therefore_o consider_v better_a who_o they_o be_v that_o as_o he_o saithe_v deny_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o furtherance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_n but_o by_o what_o tongue_n the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o tongue_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n unto_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n confess_v he_o can_v not_o prove_v which_o not_o withstand_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n by_o these_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n and_o so_o end_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o treaty_n with_o a_o pretty_a untruethe_v have_v in_o deed_n prove_v somewhat_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o service_n whereupon_o his_o whole_a cause_n rest_v not_o one_o word_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o lay_v together_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o argument_n syllogismus_fw-la his_o mayor_n be_v this_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o minor_a but_o many_o country_n of_o the_o say_a asia_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la many_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o minor_a he_o warrant_v but_o by_o gheasse_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o although_o both_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o nientienth_n of_o the_o act_n and_o also_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o mayor_n he_o touch_v not_o at_o al._n therefore_o his_o syllogismus_fw-la halt_v down_o right_a of_o one_o side_n and_o conclude_v only_o upon_o the_o minor_n and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n shoar_v up_o his_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o a_o strange_a mayor_n a_o strange_a minor_n and_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a i_o grant_v the_o chief_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n within_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o year_n be_v these_o italy_n aphrike_n illyrike_v both_o pannony_n now_o call_v hungary_n and_o austria_n gallia_n now_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n pole_n and_o swethen_n and_o those_o northe_a part_n receive_v the_o faith_n long_o sithence_o the_o country_n of_o britain_n here_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n in_o most_o place_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o persecution_n s._n alban_n with_o many_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o that_o these_o country_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o perfection_n they_o have_v their_o service_n accordinge_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v and_o because_o .73_o rome_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o these_o west_n party_n from_o rome_n direct_v some_o from_o s._n peter_n some_o from_o clement_n some_o other_o afterward_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a they_o plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o very_o like_a and_o that_o .74_o latin_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o only_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o service_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o people_n that_o speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a no_o man_n deni_v for_o to_o some_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o native_a and_o a_o mother_n tongue_n as_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o m._n hardinge_n cosmographie_n but_o i_o trow_v cosmographie_n in_o this_o case_n make_v small_a proufe_v he_o proufe_v for_o the_o latin_a service_n rome_n hang_v upon_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v only_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n minister_v the_o common_a service_n every_o where_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o know_v well_o untrueth_n that_o either_o of_o these_o point_n be_v untrue_a and_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v hereof_o by_o the_o way_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o far_o as_o illyricum_n and_o that_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o rome_n into_o spain_n as_o by_o report_n of_o some_o afterward_o he_o do_v and_o theodoretus_n saithe_v that_o paul_n come_v into_o this_o ilelande_n now_o call_v england_n affect_v and_o here_o plant_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a be_v common_o surmise_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o british_a chronicle_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o although_o conjecture_n in_o such_o antiquity_n be_v often_o uncertain_a and_o dark_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o this_o ilelande_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o greek_n both_o for_o that_o in_o the_o kéepinge_a of_o easter_n day_n we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o graecia_n 4._o &_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o when_o augustine_n be_v send_v in_o hither_o by_o gregory_n we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v or_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o lazarus_n nathanael_n saturninus_n that_o preach_v first_o in_o france_n i_o have_v say_v before_o auentinus_n saithe_v 4._o lucius_n s._n paul_n companion_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v titus_n go_v into_o dalmatia_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o renown_n of_o that_o city_n even_o from_o the_o begin_v be_v notable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o enlarginge_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yield_v many_o martyr_n unto_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o come_v from_o rome_n 2._o for_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n matrem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o religion_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 178._o fides_n orta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la the_o faith_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o greek_n now_o that_o he_o further_a saithe_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o these_o weaste_n country_n make_v the_o common_a prayer_n every_o where_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_z god_n willinge_v hereafter_o shall_v well_o appear_v it_o have_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n for_o good_a reader_n consider_v this_o reason_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v from_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o keapte_v every_o where_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v then_o will_v i_o likewise_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o they_o that_o come_v from_o graecia_n or_o from_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la rome_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o graecia_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o m._n hardinge_n presume_v this_o of_o himself_o without_o other_o proufe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o these_o country_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v further_a ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a as_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o child_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fallax_fw-la or_o a_o deceitful_a argument_n call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n in_o latin_a for_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n himself_o but_o be_v m._n hardinge_n so_o unaduised_a or_o so_o negligent_a in_o his_o matter_n that_o he_o seethe_v
not_o how_o apt_o his_o own_o argument_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o uere_o of_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v in_o good_a form_n and_o true_o reason_n thus_o these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o also_o grant_v ergo_fw-la these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n this_o argument_n be_v sound_o and_o perfect_a and_o without_o fallax_fw-la again_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o of_o his_o own_o position_n and_o principle_n a_o other_o necessary_a argument_n may_v soon_o grow_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a all_o church_n that_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n keapte_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n and_o by_o refuse_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v not_o her_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v better_o advise_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n m._n jewel_n alleginge_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o for_o england_n in_o the_o english_a for_o ireland_n in_o the_o irish_a for_o douchelande_n in_o the_o douche_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n bring_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o controversy_n arnobius_n saithe_v he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrike_n s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o 4._o what_o then_o no_o man_n deni_v you_o this_o s._n basile_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o sound_n which_o the_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o whave_v strike_v the_o sea_n bank_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o necessary_o m._n jewel_n all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soundinge_a that_o one_o word_n amen_o ánswear_v at_o the_o prayer_n end_n which_o be_v do_v now_o by_o the_o quire_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n hierome_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v who_o commendinge_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n galatas_fw-la saithe_v in_o like_a manner_n vbi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboaâ—_n &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la where_o else_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n with_o so_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o with_o so_o great_a company_n resort_v unto_o which_o word_n go_v before_o where_o do_v amen_o geve_v so_o loud_a a_o sound_n like_o the_o thunderclappe_n out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o as_o the_o temple_n empty_v of_o idol_n shake_v with_o it_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n say_v chrysostome_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n what_o then_o so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clement_n and_o likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n mystagogicis_fw-la in_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o many_o other_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n that_o to_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la soecula_fw-la soeculorum_fw-la which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o light_a as_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o to_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v 75._o priest_n as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v amen_o &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la â—uo_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_n the_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v &_o that_o with_o this_o special_a note_n of_o remembrance_n in_o the_o margin_n m._n juelles_n allegation_n solute_v it_o appear_v his_o solution_n be_v very_o short_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o authority_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v what_o then_o for_o where_o as_o i_o say_v the_o common_a service_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n and_o other_o place_n within_o italy_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a for_o that_o then_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o common_a natural_a speech_n of_o that_o country_n &_o that_o therefore_o arnobius_n call_v the_o same_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n &_o further_o say_v that_o long_o after_o that_o time_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrica_n and_o s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n in_o latin_a &_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n minister_v the_o common_a prayer_n all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v what_o then_o i_o allege_v the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n basile_n 4._o that_o the_o sound_n of_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n prayeinge_v in_o the_o church_n together_o seem_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o whave_v beatinge_v against_o the_o sea_n bank_n galat._n the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n soundinge_a out_o amen_n together_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o thunder_n likewise_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n commune_v preces_fw-la &_o à _fw-la populo_fw-la 18._o &_o à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la unam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_n populo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populê°_n sacerdoti_fw-la etc._n etc._n common_a petition_n be_v make_v together_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n all_o together_o say_v one_o prayer_n the_o priest_n wish_v well_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o then_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n why_o what_o then_o think_v m._n hardinge_n that_o thauthoritie_n of_o arnobius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o light_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v they_o all_o away_o with_o these_o two_o vain_a syllable_n what_o then_o he_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o the_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o any_o other_o tongue_n that_o be_v barbarous_a i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a &_o therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n mere_a barbarous_a hereafter_o god_n willinge_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o like_a large_o &_o at_o full_a of_o other_o tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n tongue_n it_o may_v stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o good_a steed_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o show_v these_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o how_o they_o be_v special_o sanctify_v above_o other_o that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v make_v our_o common_a petition_n unto_o god_n &_o in_o other_o tongue_n we_o may_v not_o make_v they_o touchinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o other_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n m._n harding_n answer_v so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n what_o he_o say_v untrueth_n for_o he_o avoutch_v the_o thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o simple_a of_o all_o the_o people_n know_v to_o be_v apparent_a false_a that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n now_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o they_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o people_n say_v he_o answer_v then_o as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v he_o take_v no_o shame_n to_o say_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v not_o the_o priest_n thus_o by_o this_o resolution_n he_o answer_v that_o answer_v nothing_o he_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o neither_o what_o be_v demand_v nor_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o be_v short_a he_o answer_v that_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o answearinge_v and_o not_o answearinge_v in_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n 18._o but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la
god_n this_o much_o s._n augustine_n there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o constitution_n 76_o empiere_n and_o thus_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o and_o thereto_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o with_o silence_n 77_o etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o as_o that_o constitution_n pertein_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latin_n so_o be_v it_o not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n until_o â—regorius_a haloander_n of_o germany_n of_o late_a year_n translate_v the_o place_n and_o where_o m._n jewel_n allege_v this_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n against_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o not_o upright_o but_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v a_o scholar_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n â–ª_o for_o where_o as_o by_o th'allegation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o make_v for_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o name_v the_o mass_n he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o justinian_n put_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la the_o divine_a or_o holy_a oblation_n and_o term_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o reply_n by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o through_o foistinge_v and_o cogginge_v their_o die_n and_o other_o false_a play_n these_o new_a perilous_a teacher_n deceive_v many_o poor_a soul_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o sure_a simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o where_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v in_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o greece_n where_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o gloze_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o imagine_v wherewith_o to_o defeite_v this_o good_a emperor_n whole_a purpose_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o ignorant_a justinian_n saithe_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o open_a utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n and_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n place_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la therefore_o it_o nothing_o touch_v prayer_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o very_a uulgare_a conclusion_n as_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v good_a christian_a reader_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o only_o to_o peruse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n by_o we_o allege_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o judge_n and_o arbitrour_n of_o the_o whole_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v we_o need_v no_o utterance_n of_o voice_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n 7._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o saithe_v god_n look_v not_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o tongue_n to_o declare_v our_o meaning_n for_o before_o our_o creation_n he_o know_v what_o thought_n will_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n 65._o and_o therefore_o god_n saithe_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n antequam_fw-la clament_fw-la ego_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la i_o will_v hear_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o cry_v hereupon_o s._n augustine_n demand_v this_o question_n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pray_v aloud_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o by_o consent_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n agréeinge_v full_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a the_o priest_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n constitution_n saye_v thus_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o voice_n dominica_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o pure_a intention_n all_o this_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o doothe_v he_o think_v the_o people_n can_v understande_v the_o prayer_n without_o understand_v of_o the_o tongue_n s._n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v such_o a_o comment_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o saithe_v further_a the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v he_o but_o only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o brazen_a trumpet_n which_o if_o it_o geve_v no_o certain_a sound_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o blind_v other_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o become_v blind_a himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v s._n augustine_n mind_n concern_v the_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n magistro_fw-la be_v plain_a in_o itself_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o open_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n more_o at_o large_a constat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la at_o signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la we_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v be_v token_n but_o a_o token_n onlesse_a it_o betoken_v some_o thing_n be_v no_o token_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n after_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n utter_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o what_o be_v token_a accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o and_o show_v token_n and_o yet_o token_v nothing_o further_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v clear_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v aloud_o significandae_fw-la mentis_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v no_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o aloud_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n neither_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o nor_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v a_o token_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o by_o his_o gloze_v he_o utter_o destroy_v the_o text_n now_o let_v we_o resolve_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o justinians_n word_n into_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n then_o further_o reason_n the_o people_n must_v answer_n amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n then_o must_v they_o understande_v the_o praieâ—_n yet_o further_o the_o people_n must_v understande_v the_o prayer_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n utter_v the_o same_o prayer_n both_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o also_o in_o the_o people_n vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o again_o resolve_v it_o forewarde_v the_o priest_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n may_v pray_v open_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v aloud_o â—e_n speak_v not_o aloud_o then_o can_v not_o the_o people_n understande_v he_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o priest_n then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v amen_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o conclude_v his_o gloze_v with_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o this_o law_n take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sentence_n and_o so_o he_o couch_v two_o manifest_a untruethe_n together_o in_o one_o sentence_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v justinian_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n uery_o he_o write_v himself_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n of_o almain_n and_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vigilij_fw-la siluerius_n and_o uigilius_n whereof_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v this_o
cause_n emonge_v the_o wise_a nor_o hinder_v we_o if_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n every_o where_o to_o understande_v what_o they_o pray_v to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o wish_v all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n to_o know_v nothing_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v answer_n he_o as_o sometime_o he_o answer_v elymas_n for_o certain_o he_o himself_o know_v 17._o that_o he_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o manifest_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n that_o emperor_n have_v dominion_n over_o some_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a common_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o constitution_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v for_o service_n there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o common_a people_n whereof_o understand_v neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_a if_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n the_o father_n that_o stickte_n not_o to_o bestow_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o flock_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v that_o small_a pain_n and_o travail_n to_o put_v their_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o or_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o psalm_n q._n by_o epiphanius_n write_n against_o heresy_n example_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n that_o by_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n there_o be_v 72._o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n cicero_n saithe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n infinity_n of_o they_o all_o 78._o contrary_a neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n arnobius_n s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v there_o be_v threescore_o and_o twelve_o sundry_a language_n in_o the_o world_n cicero_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a here_o must_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o cicero_n word_n well_o allege_v do_v utter_o confound_v m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n of_o hear_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o hearer_n understande_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o hear_v of_o mass_n quaestionibus_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v in_o his_o linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o those_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a certain_o we_o be_v deaf_a by_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v he_o at_o his_o mass_n be_v stark_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o m._n jewel_n able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_n and_o thus_o be_v require_v by_o i_o to_o show_v any_o one_o example_n that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o he_o alter_v cunning_o the_o whole_a case_n and_o will_v i_o to_o show_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o i_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o any_o school_n yet_o be_o i_o well_o content_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n both_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o special_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o thy_o mind_n not_o doubtinge_v but_o of_o thou_o self_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v some_o distrust_n and_o want_v in_o m._n hardinge_n side_n who_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a vaunt_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v nothing_o and_o 14._o to_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o word_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a eckius_fw-la saithe_n the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n durandus_fw-la saithe_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v christen_v have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o tongue_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v the_o common_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bravery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o that_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o what_o if_o doctor_n hardinge_n himself_o have_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v the_o same_o although_o he_o have_v wanton_o deny_v christ_n yet_o i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o consider_v good_a reader_n his_o own_o word_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o this_o self_n same_o article_n 28._o but_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n geve_v assent_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o answearinge_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o congregation_n hereunto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v thus_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v himself_o here_o m._n hardinge_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o further_o say_v the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessary_a and_o avouch_v it_o with_o his_o warrant_n very_o now_o quite_o contrary_a as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o common_a service_n be_v never_o say_v but_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o therein_o he_o offer_v stout_o to_o stand_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o all_o other_o of_o this_o side_n which_o thing_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v see_v he_o dare_v to_o stand_v so_o stout_o against_o himself_o uery_o his_o sayeinge_n can_v stand_v both_o together_o if_o he_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a yet_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a service_n be_v not_o minister_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o whole_a congregation_n altogether_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a father_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 7._o in_o orationibus_fw-la veluti_fw-la unam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habent_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la mentem_fw-la in_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o have_v all_o as_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n and_o one_o mind_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 18._o not_o only_o the_o priest_n geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n talk_v together_o and_o here_o to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n basile_n nazianzenus_n dionysius_n ariopagita_n with_o many_o other_o like_o father_n 10._o isidorus_n describinge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o oporâ—es_o ut_fw-la quando_fw-la psallitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la psallatur_fw-la et_fw-la cùm_fw-la oratur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oretur_fw-la cumque_fw-la lectio_fw-la legitur_fw-la facto_fw-la silentio_fw-la aequé_fw-fr audiatur_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la when_o they_o singe_v they_o must_v singe_v altogether_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o must_v pray_v altogether_o and_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v silence_n be_v command_v they_o must_v here_o altogether_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a yet_o for_o that_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o say_v let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o old_a father_n will_v report_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n old_a father_n origens_n word_n 8._o in_o my_o judgement_n
sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divina_fw-la voce_fw-la petri_n firmatae_fw-la all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v must_v be_v receive_v so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a heavenly_a voice_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o such_o a_o tyranny_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v grow_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o saithe_n papa_n sanctitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la recipit_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n receive_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n therefore_o herein_o m._n hardinge_n have_v somewhat_o misreken_v himself_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v certain_a yet_o these_o witness_n come_v to_o late_o to_o make_v good_a proufe_v yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n these_o testimony_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o english_a these_o be_v very_a doom_n testimony_n for_o neither_o jame_v the_o deacon_n nor_o john_n the_o archechaunter_n nor_o cednom_n nor_o putta_n nor_o beda_n himself_o ever_o say_v so_o therefore_o this_o matter_n be_v prove_v by_o m._n hardinge_n gheasse_v and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n seem_v to_o weigh_v thus_o these_o musician_n teach_v the_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o singe_v their_o service_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o latin_a service_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o some_o other_o like_a triptolemus_n teach_v all_o nation_n to_o plow_v their_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o athenians_n ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o athenien_n tongue_n or_o abraham_n teach_v the_o egyptian_n arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n ergo_fw-la abraham_n teach_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n for_o doothe_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a music_n without_o the_o roman_a speech_n or_o that_o the_o note_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o the_o ditty_n uery_o i_o reckon_v he_o no_o good_a musician_n that_o will_v say_v so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v say_v hieronymum_n damasus_n beseech_v s._n hierome_n to_o send_v to_o he_o graecorum_n psallentian_n the_o music_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o thintent_a to_o practice_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la damâ—sus_fw-la use_v the_o greek_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o beda_n himself_o be_v best_a able_a to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o adrianus_n &_o theodorus_n that_o come_v into_o england_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .668_o he_o write_v thus_o sonos_fw-la cantandi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quos_fw-la eatenus_fw-la in_o cantio_fw-la â—antùm_fw-la noverant_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la discere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la from_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o learn_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sound_n of_o sing_v or_o the_o note_n of_o music_n which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v know_v only_o in_o kente_n beda_n saithe_v they_o learn_v the_o sound_v or_o note_n or_o harmony_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o ditty_n but_o let_v m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n stand_v for_o good_a these_o musician_n teach_v the_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o singe_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o he_o conclude_v full_o with_o i_o and_o direct_o against_o himself_o certain_o if_o the_o roman_a music_n import_v the_o latin_a service_n then_o may_v i_o well_o reason_n thus_o year_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a music_n before_o james_n the_o deacon_n of_o york_n which_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .640_o ergo_fw-la before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n which_o thing_n overthrow_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v &_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o my_o assertion_n again_o where_o he_o saithe_v that_o john_n the_o archechaunter_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o teach_v the_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o pronounce_v the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o may_v thereof_o well_o be_v geather_v that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o pronounce_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o before_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o arrival_n &_o conquest_n of_o the_o english_a man_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n the_o faith_n be_v utter_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n &_o remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o britain_n and_o augustine_n at_o his_o come_n restore_v the_o same_o again_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o some_o the_o english_a man_n apostle_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o short_o to_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o this_o land_n both_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o be_v here_o ghildas_n â—hildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n 38._o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n themperour_n nicephorus_n saithe_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o ilelande_n &_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n saithe_v that_o s._n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n 9_o under_o themperour_n nero_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o ilelande_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertullian_n say_v the_o ilelande_n of_o britain_n be_v subject_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n and_o origen_n witness_v the_o like_v of_o the_o same_o ilelande_n in_o his_o time_n 230._o at_o which_o time_n lucius_n the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v baptise_a 240._o &_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o for_o his_o advice_n touchinge_v the_o orderinge_v of_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n helena_n be_v a_o english_a woman_n wife_n unto_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o mother_n unto_o constantinus_n be_v notable_o praise_v for_o her_o faith_n 3._o and_o religion_n by_o s._n ambrose_n by_o eusebius_n by_o sozomenus_n and_o other_o chrysostome_n saithe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o ilelande_n of_o britain_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n this_o realm_n stand_v touchinge_v religion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n 1._o at_o which_o time_n m._n hardinge_n surmise_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v utter_o decay_v 2._o first_o beda_n say_v there_o be_v among_o the_o britain_n seven_o bishop_n &_o one_o archebishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o monk_n about_o bancor_n and_o as_o he_o further_o avouch_v plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la many_o more_o great_a learned_a man_n that_o utter_o refuse_v to_o receive_v this_o augustine_n with_o his_o new_a religion_n as_o touchinge_v the_o english_a nation_n it_o appear_v by_o beda_n that_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v christen_v and_o have_v s._n martin_n church_n appoint_v she_o free_o to_o pray_v in_o with_o her_o company_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o king_n be_v no_o great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a also_o may_v well_o be_v think_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o much_o short_o of_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n within_o this_o ilelande_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n until_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n now_o touchinge_v the_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o use_v emonge_v themselves_o all_o that_o while_n first_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zeloâ—es_v be_v all_o hebrew_n bear_v take_v order_n that_o the_o service_n here_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n again_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o general_a order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n here_o write_v his_o advice_n unto_o lucius_n the_o king_n in_o this_o sort_n suscepisti_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la britanniae_fw-la miseratione_n divina_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la habetis_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la utranque_fw-la paginam_fw-la exit_fw-la illis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la sum_n legem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la dei_fw-la patientia_fw-la vestrum_fw-la rege_fw-la britanniae_fw-la regnum_n vicarius_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la illo_fw-la you_o
if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o chruche_n i_o have_v lever_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n with_o my_o tongue_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v evident_a the_o exposition_n of_o lyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o justinian_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o must_v we_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n warrant_v needs_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o ever_o be_v a_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n at_o tourninge_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o easte_n appear_v accord_v to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n they_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n such_o admit_v into_o the_o choir_n as_o have_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o be_v say_v or_o song_n that_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o seemly_a wise_a in_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v their_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o themselves_o in_o silence_n in_o that_o language_n they_o beast_n understande_v conforminge_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o choir_n altar_n and_o gevinge_v assent_n to_o the_o same_o understand_v some_o good_a part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v as_o declare_v by_o often_o preachinge_a and_o by_o holy_a outward_a ceremony_n ceremony_n perceivable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v aultare_n say_v m._n hardinge_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n beneathe_v hear_v the_o priest_n stand_a above_o at_o the_o altar_n or_o understande_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o holy_a reverend_a ceremony_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v aultare_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v feign_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o uacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o foreste_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n uery_o origen_n 4._o that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n obijcit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o saithe_v arnobius_n 2._o that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_n against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la arras_n you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o uolaterranus_fw-la volaterranus_n and_o uernerius_fw-la testify_v vernerius_n that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o afterward_o when_o altar_n be_v first_o use_v and_o so_o name_v be_v they_o straight_a way_n build_v of_o stone_n as_o durandus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o say_v 4._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o that_o quia_fw-la petra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n for_o gerson_n say_v 4._o that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o and_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o continuance_n and_o staidinesse_n baptismate_fw-la such_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n basiles_n brother_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o aphrica_n they_o be_v make_v of_o timber_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o rage_n wound_v the_o priest_n and_o break_v a_o sundre_v the_o aultare_fw-la bourde_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n dewtie_n be_v to_o carry_v or_o remove_v the_o altar_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a board_n and_o s._n augustine_n 101._o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n as_o other_o father_n also_o do_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o table_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o altar_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o ireneus_fw-la 34._o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n and_o origen_n 25._o call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n such_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a father_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v i_o self_n to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n encaeniis_fw-la and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la ac_fw-la sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subsellijs_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornato_fw-la &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la altari_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneathe_v set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qâ—ter_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n s._n augustine_n johan._n likewise_o say_v thus_o christus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_o audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n 42._o in_o the_o council_n 1._o of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n draw_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o durandus_fw-la examine_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la platyna_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platyna_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v far_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o quire_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la for_o
primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n who_o be_v of_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o painime_n make_v christian_n have_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o after_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v and_o increace_v in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o service_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o quire_n to_o answer_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o more_o expedite_a and_o convenient_a order_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o will_v maintain_v a_o untruthe_n aught_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o remember_v well_o how_o his_o tale_n may_v stand_v together_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a before_o write_v thus_o cicero_n say_v tongue_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a of_o they_o all_o neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a now_o contrariwise_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o or_o of_o some_o other_o better_a advice_n he_o say_v thus_o himself_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n by_o these_o word_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o he_o so_o confident_o say_v before_o and_o very_o well_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n m._n jewel_n may_v now_o take_v his_o ease_n for_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o common_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o confirm_v for_o a_o verity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o these_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n be_v directe_o contrary_a can_v possible_o stand_v both_o together_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a the_o reason_n that_o he_o geather_v in_o this_o place_n stand_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n then_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v now_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o understande_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v increase_v in_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a now_o for_o expedition_n the_o service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o that_o only_o the_o clerk_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thus_o say_v m._n hardinge_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o like_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n but_o only_o by_o warrant_n of_o late_a doctor_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o live_v at_o the_o least_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o reason_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o people_n now_o be_v instruct_v â–ª_o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n if_o m._n hardinge_n mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n he_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v other_o argument_n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v what_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n what_o if_o there_o be_v noman_n to_o instruct_v they_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v even_o as_o be_v the_o people_n &_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o new_a decree_n but_o his_o strange_a service_n must_v continue_v stil._n uery_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n &_o life_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v thereof_o so_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o s._n hilary_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la vigilar_a naufragae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la the_o church_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v not_o watcheful_a suffer_v wreck_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v this_o order_n hold_v for_o the_o time_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n 4._o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v he_o say_v but_o thus_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scribo_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la ae_z dificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o edifieinge_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n hereof_o continue_v still_o therefore_o ought_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o to_o continue_v stil._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n i_o grant_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanks_n gevinge_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o geve_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o ratify_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n though_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a sentence_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v or_o in_o every_o several_a petition_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o a_o right_n and_o good_a intent_n as_o the_o simple_a do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o learned_a their_o desire_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o with_o all_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o thing_n behooveful_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o without_o doubt_n this_o godly_a affection_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o no_o understand_v of_o word_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o this_o requisite_a assent_n and_o conforminge_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bowinge_v themselves_o down_o and_o adoringe_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneelinge_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n yet_o once_o again_o m._n hardinge_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o perfect_o and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o general_n geve_v their_o consent_n unto_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n saithe_v although_o they_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o between_o s._n paul_n and_o m._n hardinge_n there_o appear_v a_o plain_a contrariety_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o to_o thy_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v yes_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n although_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v yet_o may_v he_o nevertheless_o say_v amen_n but_o hereto_o he_o lay_v his_o correction_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n o_o m._n hardinge_n who_o teach_v you_o thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o people_n duty_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o open_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n why_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o edify_v themselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o conform_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n nor_o so_o well_o but_o in_o worse_a wise_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v than_o you_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v your_o own_o tongue_n confess_v against_o yourself_o that_o you_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o worse_a i_o know_v the_o humble_a affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o precious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o understanding_n or_o sound_v of_o word_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o praie_v
in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a 4._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n 15._o say_v the_o lord_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o hereof_o m._n harding_n geather_v this_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v devoute_a and_o godly_a dispose_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n i_o will_v m._n hardinge_n will_v consider_v and_o reform_v his_o reason_n better_o this_o be_v to_o simple_a it_o need_v no_o answer_n certain_o if_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v so_o devoute_a and_o so_o reverent_o dispose_v in_o the_o darkness_n without_o any_o teachinge_a or_o understand_v much_o more_o will_v they_o reverent_o &_o devoute_o dispose_v themselves_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o godly_a prayer_n and_o understand_v they_o kneel_v bowing_z stand_a up_o and_o other_o like_a be_v commendable_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o appli_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dew_n otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o holy_a or_o godly_a they_o can_v make_v they_o coelestinus_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n docendi_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la illudendi_fw-la 1._o nec_fw-la imponendum_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la mentibus_fw-la infundenda_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o people_n must_v rather_o be_v teach_v then_o mockte_v neither_o must_v we_o deceive_v their_o eye_n but_o must_v power_n wholesome_a precept_n into_o their_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o disallow_v praie_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n because_o of_o want_n of_o edifie_v and_o to_o esteem_v the_o utterance_n of_o five_o word_n or_o sentence_n with_o understand_v of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v utter_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a and_o serve_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a for_o beside_o the_o priest_n in_o most_o place_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v understand_v of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n they_o need_v instruction_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v not_o to_o church_n special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o service_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o preachinge_a their_o prayer_n be_v not_o vaileable_a for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o better_a steed_n if_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o devoute_a prayer_n they_z for_o lack_v of_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o preachinge_a and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a rudimente_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v more_o need_n by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o upright_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v for_o knowledge_n concern_v which_o thing_n 3._o chrysostome_n have_v this_o saieinge_n abuse_v profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tui_fw-la conserui_fw-la desideres_fw-la quum_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la abundèluce_n afficiat_fw-la very_o if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v nothing_o why_o thou_o shall_v desire_a teachinge_a of_o thy_o fellow_a servant_n see_v god_n himself_o doothe_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o countrepointe_v and_o by_o sundry_a circumstance_n of_o difference_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o and_o thereof_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v mandata_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n stand_v good_a only_o for_o that_o time_n present_a and_o for_o no_o time_n afterward_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n will_n be_v mutable_a or_o his_o commandment_n hold_v only_o for_o term_v of_o year_n i_o grant_v there_o appear_v great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o order_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o leave_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o touch_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o to_o note_v that_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o this_o prupose_v the_o ruler_n there_o wissh_v and_o labour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n here_o their_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v abound_v in_o ignorance_n there_o the_o minister_n speak_v with_o sundry_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v understande_v they_o here_o the_o minister_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o noman_n may_v understande_v he_o there_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v make_v eloquent_a here_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o great_a learn_v be_v make_v dumb_a and_o to_o prosecute_v no_o further_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o undoubted_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a tract_n and_o step_n of_o christ_n foot_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o other_o old_a father_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n appeal_v evermore_o to_o the_o order_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la valet_fw-la praâ—eam_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la posterius_fw-la this_o mark_n prevail_v agianst_a all_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v first_o that_o be_v false_a and_o corrupt_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n nicen._n of_o nice_a make_v this_o general_a shout_n and_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o ancient_a order_n hold_v still_o referringe_a themselves_o thereby_o to_o the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contrariwise_o ualentinus_fw-la martion_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n think_v themselves_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o utter_o refuse_v as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o do_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n thus_o irenaeus_n 2._o write_v of_o they_o dicent_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n sapientiores_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la invenisse_fw-la they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o other_o priest_n but_o also_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a truth_n i_o say_v not_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o wicked_o mind_v as_o ualentinus_fw-la or_o martion_n be_v but_o thus_o i_o say_v he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o follow_v other_o late_a divised_a fantasy_n and_o therein_o undoubted_o doothe_v even_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n and_o ualentinus_fw-la do_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v far_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o s._n paul_n commandment_n again_o he_o say_v some_o one_o or_o other_o in_o a_o parish_n understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o people_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o religion_n they_o come_v together_o now_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v instruct_v as_o to_o pray_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n o_o what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o deal_v loath_a i_o be_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n but_o true_a it_o be_v very_a child_n do_v not_o use_v to_o reason_n in_o so_o childish_a sort_n he_o know_v well_o that_o common_o neither_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a parish_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n nor_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o religion_n nor_o no_o man_n suffer_v to_o
instruct_v they_o and_o not_o withstand_v both_o these_o part_n be_v grant_v true_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o any_o way_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n thus_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o doothe_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o follow_v now_o judge_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whether_o these_o proof_n bear_v weight_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v thy_o conscience_n he_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o common_a uulgare_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o breed_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v breed_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n what_o knowledge_n what_o faith_n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o void_a of_o faith_n 17._o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n doubtelesse_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o rear_v the_o faith_n be_v also_o good_a to_o repair_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o increase_v faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a now_o to_o continue_v faith_n but_o to_o what_o end_n doothe_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n chrysostom_n do_v that_o good_a father_n ever_o minister_v the_o common_a service_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3._o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o people_n understand_v chrysostome_n what_o he_o pray_v and_o answer_v he_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o pray_v with_o he_o all_o together_o or_o do_v chrysostome_n ever_o check_v the_o people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n or_o discourage_v they_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n certain_o he_o oftentimes_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o read_n and_o will_v they_o to_o buy_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confer_v at_o home_n with_o their_o family_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43._o and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o read_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o dangerous_a and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o wade_v in_o they_o without_o a_o guide_n s._n chrysostome_n contrariwise_o 9_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a man_n by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o without_o any_o master_n or_o teacher_n by_o himself_o alone_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n even_o as_o m._n harding_n have_v allege_v they_o 3._o profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la conserui_fw-la tui_fw-la desideres_fw-la cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la tuam_fw-la abundè_fw-la luce_fw-fr afficiat_fw-la if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v defier_n the_o teach_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n 35._o the_o like_a saie_v he_o have_v often_o otherwhere_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o queen_n candaces_n chamberlain_n he_o write_v thus_o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n magno_fw-la study_v feruentique_fw-la desiderio_fw-la vacat_fw-la semper_fw-la negligatur_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la desit_fw-la nobis_fw-la hominis_fw-la magisterium_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la supernè_fw-la intrans_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la illustrat_fw-la mentem_fw-la rationi_fw-la jubal_a suum_fw-la infundit_fw-la deâ—egit_fw-la occulta_fw-la doctorque_fw-la fit_a eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n with_o great_a study_n and_o fervent_a desire_n read_n the_o scripture_n shall_v still_o be_v leafte_o destitute_a for_o although_o we_o lack_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n yet_o will_v god_n himself_o from_o above_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o cast_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o our_o reason_n and_o open_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o become_v our_o teacher_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v not_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a steed_n onlesse_a it_o be_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o geather_v hereof_o be_v this_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o understande_v the_o same_o without_o a_o teacher_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n i_o will_v not_o here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the_o defence_n of_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o envy_v the_o people_n any_o godly_a knowledge_n i_o wish_v they_o to_o have_v all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yea_o even_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n i_o wish_v with_o moses_n quis_fw-la tribuat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la propheteâ—_fw-la &_o det_fw-la dominus_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la 11._o o_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n but_o all_o the_o common_a people_n to_o understande_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o service_n i_o think_v wise_a and_o godly_a man_n judge_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o little_a offence_n public_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o consult_v shall_v be_v condemn_v break_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o private_a advice_n of_o a_o few_o if_o default_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n just_o find_v counsel_n it_o be_v know_v to_o who_o the_o redress_n pertain_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n the_o general_a council_n representinge_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o all_o sore_n have_v ordain_v wholesome_a remedy_n where_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o concern_v the_o service_n the_o new_a learned_a boldness_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o old_a simple_a humility_n it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n have_v humble_a and_o reverend_a heart_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n wish_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o heavenly_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n only_o his_o latin_a service_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v they_o know_v whereby_o he_o seem_v privy_o to_o grant_v that_o his_o latin_a service_n neither_o be_v godly_a nor_o heavenly_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n he_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v there_o be_v noman_n to_o instruct_v they_o yet_o may_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o understande_v any_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v only_o by_o revelation_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v just_o find_v say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o redress_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n i_o grant_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o council_n be_v great_a and_o weigh_v much_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o possible_a way_n to_o seek_v redress_n then_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v wait_v for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v unpreach_v &_o the_o church_n unplanted_a until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v good_a say_v m._n harding_n the_o people_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o forgeat_n not_o this_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v their_o service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a and_o why_o so_o doubtless_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a whereof_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a then_o that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o brute_n sort_n be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v any_o portion_n of_o their_o common_a service_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a to_o redress_v that_o be_v il_fw-fr to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o
where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o service_n with_o a_o lowdo_n voice_n geve_v this_o reason_n withal_o ut_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la animi_fw-la compunctionem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la reddendam_fw-la domino_fw-la gloriam_fw-la excitentur_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o devotion_n and_o to_o render_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v naeocaesar_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la cord_n confessionis_fw-la psalmum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o mouth_n and_o from_o one_o heart_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n every_o of_o they_o appli_v particular_o unto_o himself_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prologue_n psalmos_fw-la before_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quomodo_fw-la debiâ—è_fw-la potest_fw-la deo_fw-la psallere_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la psallat_fw-la how_o can_v he_o singe_v du_o or_o devoute_o unto_o god_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o sing_v it_o be_v think_v by_o these_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n contrary_a and_o private_a judgement_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o devotion_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n may_v serve_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v condemn_v they_o altogether_o as_o he_o doothe_v other_o for_o new_a master_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .38_o division_n 89._o heresy_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n graeco_n bessarion_n askinge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_o country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o saithe_n aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_n synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n paste_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leafte_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o reaste_n yet_o keepinge_v their_o sclavone_fw-it tongue_n biside_n other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilelegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o hold_v thus_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o error_n ergo_fw-la within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o force_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v through_o it_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o evermore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v full_a of_o schism_n and_o error_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o father_n say_v that_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mind_n tertullian_n saithe_v hermogenem_fw-la that_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o affiance_n of_o learning_n have_v cause_v division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 24._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v thus_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—er_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a service_n be_v ever_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v by_o any_o old_a doctor_n haeresibus_fw-la either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o jew_n or_o gentile_a epiphanius_n recken_v up_o four_o score_z sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la recken_v four_o score_z and_o niene_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n ever_o spring_v of_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o but_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n thus_o say_v when_o faction_n and_o contention_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o he_o know_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o he_o saithe_v touchinge_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o infinite_a number_n in_o moschovia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o else_o where_o who_o upon_o very_o short_a advice_n he_o have_v condemn_v altogether_o for_o schismatic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v unto_o his_o tale_n it_o will_v have_v behoove_v he_o both_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o substantial_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o vulgar_a service_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n afterward_o upon_o good_a cause_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o of_o all_o these_o good_a cause_n he_o utter_v none_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n by_o long_a preachinge_a and_o great_a pain_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o better_a continuance_n of_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o people_n so_o convert_v may_v have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o suspense_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 13._o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n make_v confession_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v author_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o common_a tongue_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o euangeliste_n or_o angel_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ever_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o own_o natural_a speech_n and_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a then_o may_v he_o say_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v seem_v great_a both_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n which_o i_o leave_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o least_o fouretiene_fw-fr hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n he_o manifest_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .39_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v 90_o article_n in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a proufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n seeinge_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n jewel_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v seeinge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o
year_n pasâ—e_n seeinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permitâ—eth_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n together_o though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v seeinge_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understande_v it_o not_o final_o seeinge_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o 91_o latin_v be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gain_v saieinge_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o procuringe_v of_o help_v from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zealous_a keeper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n 92_o faith_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n it_o appear_v you_o begin_v to_o mislike_v your_o own_o dealing_v that_o after_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a a_o countenance_n of_o learning_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o naked_o and_o so_o unsensible_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o manner_n authority_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o jest_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v so_o much_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o you_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o proufe_v you_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o maintain_v one_o untrueth_n by_o a_o other_o you_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o primitive_a church_n apologetico_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v in_o his_o time_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la voâ—â—bus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la we_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o rehearshal_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v force_v we_o either_o to_o forewarn_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n very_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n we_o assure_v our_o trust_n we_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o pure_a and_o reverend_a sort_n we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a confession_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v all_o together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o special_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v yourselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n we_o excommunicate_v open_a offender_n we_o receive_v again_o they_o that_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a we_o instruct_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v collection_n and_o provide_v charitable_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v write_v the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v destroy_v the_o soul_n 12._o and_o christ_n saithe_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a content_v of_o thy_o mind_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v in_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v and_o how_o well_o it_o serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v entreat_v large_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o likewise_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o great_a long_a discourse_n of_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o neither_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n understand_v the_o latin_a which_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n only_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v hitherto_o utter_o leave_v unproove_v touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n within_o this_o ilelande_n the_o story_n of_o augustine_n of_o rome_n and_o edda_n and_o putta_n and_o other_o poete_n and_o sing_v man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v stand_v he_o in_o small_a steed_n contrary_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n can_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o priest_n evermore_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o quire_n far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a or_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a profit_n by_o hear_v their_o service_n although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v learn_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n that_o evermore_o breed_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v open_o falsify_v strabo_n justinian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n they_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v hereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o common_a service_n be_v minister_v open_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n albeit_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o decree_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o example_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n thom._n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v of_o our_o part_n that_o the_o fouretienth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v every_o
all_o the_o world_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o authority_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_z de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v even_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n undoubted_a law_n and_o therefore_o pope_n bonifacius_n determine_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o hold_v for_o ever_o declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronuntiamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suprà _fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la we_o declare_v say_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o undoubted_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o mortal_a creature_n ibidem_fw-la to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o say_v the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o quicquid_fw-la saluatur_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v save_v be_v under_o the_o high_a bishop_n if_o â—â—ese_n claim_v be_v good_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o hold_v by_o scripture_n but_o 16._o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 8._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o for_o answer_n hereunto_o 9_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n 10._o have_v write_v &_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v testam_fw-la but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o say_v s._n hilary_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la foâ—lix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n 2._o quam_fw-la petrus_n ore_fw-la svo_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n 6._o be_v the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o cyrillus_n petra_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fides_n the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a 4._o and_o assure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petran_n id_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o confession_n aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la aedificatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o mundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v and_o add_v further_o besides_o non_fw-fr i_o aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la i_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o build_v i_o self_n upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o all_o these_o father_n be_v plain_a but_o none_o so_o plain_a as_o origen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o petra_n est_fw-la quicunque_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la talem_fw-la petram_fw-la construitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la â–ª_o quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sint_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la an_fw-mi soli_fw-la petro_n danâ—ur_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coâ—lorum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n â–ª_o what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o unto_o peter_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o right_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o claim_v his_o authority_n by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o istum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la assumunt_fw-la supercilio_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proud_a look_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n more_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n the_o saieinge_n of_o holy_a father_n the_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o just_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v be_v several_o examine_v as_o they_o come_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n but_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n seek_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n have_v purpose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o number_n of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n to_o be_v already_o large_o and_o learned_o trippe_n handle_v of_o other_o will_v but_o trippe_n as_o it_o be_v light_o over_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o set_v my_o fast_o footinge_v in_o the_o deep_a debatinge_v and_o treatinge_v of_o it_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o primacy_n by_o god_n law_n by_o these_o ancient_a authority_n it_o have_v be_v avouch_v anacletus_fw-la that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n peter_n scholar_n and_o of_o he_o consecrate_a priest_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v thus_o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o order_n of_o priest_n begin_v after_o our_o lord_n christ_n of_o peter_n because_o to_o he_o bishopric_n be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o peter_n receive_v of_o our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o preachinge_a as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o receive_v honour_n and_o power_n in_o like_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o chief_a governor_n in_o a_o other_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n allege_v the_o same_o text_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n commit_v to_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la say_v thus_o most_o plain_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o and_o have_v get_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n even_o so_o as_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n decretal_a the_o authority_n here_o allege_v be_v full_a of_o fog_n and_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v abide_v no_o fault_n footinge_v and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n trip_v they_o so_o light_o over_o touchinge_v this_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a epistle_n decretal_a i_o will_v only_o geve_v a_o taste_n and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n first_o one_o petrus_n crabbe_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o example_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o decretales_fw-la and_o express_v
not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lowse_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lowse_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n committitur_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bindinge_v and_o louse_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n nonvocatur_fw-la but_o because_o our_o adversary_n though_o without_o just_a cause_n refuse_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n as_o unlawful_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a martyr_n or_o learned_a confessor_n they_o may_v understande_v we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v sundry_a other_o authority_n to_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o s._n gregory_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v charge_v m._n hardinge_n with_o open_a injury_n not_o only_o for_o alter_v his_o whole_a meaning_n but_o also_o for_o manglinge_v and_o maim_v his_o very_a word_n m._n harding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n 4._o ecce_fw-la petrus_n clave_n regni_n coelorum_fw-la accipit_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la potestas_fw-la ei_fw-la ligandi_fw-la soluendique_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la cura_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la committitur_fw-la behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n both_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o charge_n and_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n say_v m._n hardinge_n and_o why_o no_o far_a be_v he_o stay_v with_o the_o choynecough_n and_o force_v to_o break_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v s._n gregory_n set_v to_o school_n and_o keapte_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o utter_v one_o word_n more_o than_o m._n hardinge_n will_v geve_v he_o leave_v the_o next_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v these_o tamen_fw-la petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o peter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n voco_fw-la m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o so_o hasty_o break_v of_o saithe_n peter_n himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v great_a and_o more_o universal_a then_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o nip_n of_o in_o the_o mid_n such_o be_v his_o deal_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o i_o list_v to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n i_o may_v well_o call_v this_o foystinge_n or_o cog_a or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o certain_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la 8._o ita_fw-la circumtruncatas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la voces_fw-la deflorare_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v nâ—t_o meet_a for_o catholic_a man_n thus_o to_o chop_n and_o to_o pare_v the_o sâ—â—einges_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a property_n of_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v gregory_n mislike_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n only_o in_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o so_o ambitiouse_o &_o so_o gready_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o claim_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n only_o belonginge_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o do_v wrongeful_o rack_n s._n gregory_n forcinge_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ever_o mean_v for_o answer_n hereunto_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v both_o what_o s._n gregory_n have_v write_v in_o general_a of_o this_o title_n and_o also_o what_o special_a claim_n he_o have_v lay_v unto_o it_o for_o himself_o thus_o therefore_o general_o he_o write_v of_o it_o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 4._o vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la quia_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la coereris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la 30._o i_o speak_v it_o bold_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v in_o his_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n because_o in_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la à _fw-la fratre_fw-la &_o conâ—acerdoâ—e_fw-la meo_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelican_n sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n herein_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o against_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o all_o church_n 34._o and_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o this_o pride_n of_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o token_a but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o follow_v he_o that_o despisinge_v the_o equality_n of_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n labour_v to_o break_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n â–ª_o saie_v thus_o i_o will_v avance_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n even_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o northe_a i_o will_v geate_v i_o up_o above_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cloud_n â–ª_o and_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a again_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v even_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o now_o they_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o bear_v then_o head_n on_o high_a that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o humility_n again_o exitus_fw-la i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v great_a and_o honourable_a so_o that_o there_o honour_n be_v no_o the_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o who_o so_o will_v be_v honour_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v honourable_a unto_o i_o again_o neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o the_o usinge_n of_o this_o title_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o bear_v this_o matter_n quiet_o we_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o agree_v unto_o this_o wicked_a title_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n 28._o thus_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n judge_v general_o of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 24_o which_o name_v not_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sithence_o choose_v 3â—_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o hurteful_a the_o confusion_n the_o poison_n and_o utter_v and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n and_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n against_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o never_o good_a or_o holy_a man_n will_v use_v such_o title_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o use_v they_o in_o so_o dooinge_a follow_v lucifer_n and_o be_v the_o very_a forerennâ—r_n and_o messinger_n of_o antichriste_n perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o name_n belong_v peculiar_o and_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n reproove_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o so_o presumptuouse_o and_o by_o way_n of_o intrusion_n claim_v the_o same_o as_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v not_o he_o but_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o same_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o typhum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la â–ª_o nomen_fw-la nowm_fw-la 38._o vocabulum_fw-la temerarium_fw-la stultum_fw-la 32._o superbum_fw-la pompaticum_fw-la 38._o perversum_fw-la 24._o superstitiosum_fw-la profanum_fw-la 39_o scelestum_fw-la 38._o nomen_fw-la erroris_fw-la 32._o nomen_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n a_o new_a name_n a_o râ—she_n a_o poolishe_a a_o proud_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o superstitious_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a title_n a_o name_n of_o erroure_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o name_n of_o hyprocrisie_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o doothe_v m._n harding_n think_v or_o will_v he_o
they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a byshoppe_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ireneaeus_fw-la speak_v neither_o of_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o universal_a power_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n mistel_v his_o author_n tale_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n write_v only_o against_o ualentinus_fw-la cerdon_n and_o martion_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v divise_v sundry_a strange_a heresy_n &_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o trial_n whereof_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o first_o instruct_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o s._n john_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n learning_n polycarpus_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o church_n ever_o allow_v or_o receive_v your_o strange_a doctrine_n 4._o yea_o the_o very_a wild_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n only_o by_o hear_v without_o any_o book_n or_o letter_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o heresy_n they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n thus_o irenaeus_n call_v forth_o these_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v now_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o rea_v special_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v maximam_fw-la antiquissimam_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la the_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n we_o confound_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o add_v further_a ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la semper_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o other_o church_n must_v agree_v the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keapte_v popul_n so_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n 4._o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o trial_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_v be_v exact_o observe_v in_o rome_n without_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o church_n in_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n above_o other_o but_o they_o will_v reply_v irenaeus_n say_v propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la of_o these_o word_n grow_v their_o error_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o vos_fw-fr auten_n non_fw-fr sic_fw-la 22._o but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o and_o origen_n say_v qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la 6._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o principality_n 3_o but_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v be_v the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o god_n have_v then_o plant_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n subject_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v once_o inkendle_v there_o be_v more_o notable_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v they_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o rent_n but_o live_v still_o under_o the_o swearde_n in_o continual_a persecution_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o ofshavinge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o all_o people_n far_o from_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o principality_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o be_v call_v a_o principal_a and_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o because_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o old_a father_n placuit_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemini_fw-la sit_fw-la facultas_fw-la relicta_fw-la principali_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o dioecesi_fw-la constitutam_fw-la se_fw-la confer_v we_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o principal_a cheyre_n or_o church_n 35_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o church_n within_o the_o diocese_n likewise_o paulinus_n unto_o alypius_n dominus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la te_fw-la civibus_fw-la principalem_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la meritò_fw-la collocavit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v worthy_o place_v thou_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o principal_a one_o emonge_v his_o citizen_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o profess_a christ_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v thus_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o weigh_v his_o own_o conclusion_n for_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o rome_n now_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o faithful_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v frank_o yield_v she_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o iraeneus_n geve_v she_o but_o she_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o wilful_o break_v god_n commandment_n to_o thintent_a to_o uphold_v she_o own_o tradition_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disorder_n the_o bishop_n there_o presume_v now_o to_o entitle_v himself_o 4._o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n say_v 36._o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n therefore_o like_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o keapte_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n primatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v she_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o so_o may_v we_o in_o contrary_a wise_n say_v of_o our_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n androw_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o that_o peter_n do_v 12._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n and_o yet_o androw_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n say_v ambrose_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o error_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o misseunderstandinge_a of_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la which_o by_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—dgement_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bâ—t_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v that_o primatus_fw-la emonge_o the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o 〈…〉_o i_o mean_a for_o any_o superiority_n or_o preferment_n before_o other_o 35._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o he_o write_v esau_n peâ—_n 〈…〉_o primatus_fw-la amisit_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o rise_v pottage_n lose_v the_o honâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈…〉_o johan._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n esau_n primatus_fw-la svos_fw-la non_fw-la propâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o perdidit_fw-la 73._o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n in_o the_o condemnation_n
of_o the_o heretic_n abbate_n eutychâ—s_v â–ª_o use_v these_o word_n deâ—â—â—imus_fw-la eum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la officio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 13._o &_o a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o a_o primatu_fw-la monasterij_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abbey_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n primâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d honorabiles_fw-la habâ—ntur_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la they_o be_v count_v honourable_a in_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o primacy_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o these_o place_n i_o reckon_v we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o universal_a or_o infinite_a government_n likewise_o the_o same_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o byssop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o alexandâ—â—â—_n episcopi_n solius_fw-la orientiâ—_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la seruatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n only_o of_o the_o east_n the_o honour_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chalcedon_n 16._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aâ—â—iochia_n constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—eris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o ampliorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o antioch_n 〈…〉_o province_n let_v they_o have_v the_o pâ—â—â—acies_n of_o the_o great_a city_n so_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o valentinian_n write_v unto_o â—â—â—â—â—rus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 〈…〉_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beaâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o if_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v that_o power_n â–ª_o and_o gouâ—â—â—â—ment_n that_o m._n harding_n fantasi_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o esau_n euâ—â—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n â–ª_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o manner_n preferment_n or_o preeminence_n or_o priority_n before_o other_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n much_o acraâ—ed_v and_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v uery_o tertullian_n say_v haereti_n 〈…〉_o eccleâ—â—â—_n una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la apostoâ—â—â—â—â—_n dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o fâ—â—â—â—_n one_o châ—â—che_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n frâ—â—_n whence_o come_v al._n and_o so_o be_v all_o church_n both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o allow_v one_o truth_n as_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n praelatorum_fw-la cyprian_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n even_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n too_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incerâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o know_v certain_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o universal_a soveraintie_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a over_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v notwithstanding_o s._n ambrose_n by_o plain_a word_n deni_v it_o 4._o and_o although_o s._n gregory_n say_v 32._o petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a apostle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n m._n harding_n reason_v thus_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n will_v be_v better_o consider_v for_o as_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v but_o weak_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o â–ª_o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o needless_a and_o idle_a talk_n have_v also_o evident_a token_n of_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o further_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o be_v before_o answer_v unto_o the_o epistle_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n unto_o felix_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o peter_n â—_o and_o his_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n in_o that_o see_v saithe_n supeâ—_n eminentem_fw-la bearae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n â—e_v deserueâ—_n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n 101._o 〈…〉_o above_o all_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hilarius_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n here_o be_v first_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o hilarius_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o see_v nor_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n only_o he_o commend_v s._n peter_n faith_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o say_v haec_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la haâ—e_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o â—â—deth_v further_a 124._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminencâ—_n as_o m._n harding_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 15._o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o also_o he_o commit_v a_o other_o untrueth_n 4._o for_o hilarius_n saithe_v only_o he_o obtain_v a_o special_a place_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o 9_o s._n augustine_n say_v petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la 5._o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v promise_n with_o all_o the_o reâ—st_n as_o the_o confession_n be_v one_o 3_o so_o the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n be_v all_o one_o the_o preeminence_n be_v 22._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o special_a préeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o be_v equal_o give_v unto_o they_o al._n but_o m._n hardinge_n can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o preeminence_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o upon_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n bliss_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o thou_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o thy_o brother_n and_o shall_v be_v fournish_v with_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o preeminence_n that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n christ_n promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hilary_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o peter_n obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v open_a and_o show_v itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n s._n ambrose_n confessinge_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spreadde_a abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o
visit_v peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o weak_a gear_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o furniture_n of_o word_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n also_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o paul_n saithe_v he_o visit_v he_o galat_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o he_o purposely_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v didymus_n yet_o be_v not_o didymus_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 16._o hereof_o it_o first_o begin_v that_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n wâ—nt_v to_o hierusâ—lem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o say_v further_a that_o custom_n have_v add_v to_o the_o same_o this_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la appaâ—ebis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la vacâ—â—s_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o some_o what_o m._n hardinge_n trippinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v so_o nice_o over_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o once_o touch_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o â—e_n have_v only_o &_o with_o such_o affiance_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o not_o withstand_v a_o great_a pomp_n of_o â—oordes_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o sâ—_n light_o have_v tripte_v it_o over_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v frond_n necessary_a by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v continue_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thinâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o into_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keapte_v in_o union_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n that_o saieinge_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o â–ª_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_n so_o there_o be_v one_o â–ª_o church_n â–ª_o yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keapte_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o iâ—_n be_v otherwise_o unity_n mustneede_v forth_o with_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n by_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n of_o reason_n and_o none_o otherwise_o aristoteles_n and_o homeres_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o captain_n general_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o one_o king_n in_o one_o realm_n where_o as_o number_v or_o fellowship_n must_v of_o necessity_n breed_v confusion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o one_o king_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n will_v weigh_v the_o more_o if_o either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o catholic_a father_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o same_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n curtius_n saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la divinas_fw-la multò_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la this_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o safâ—r_a way_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n cause_v alexander_n the_o ambitious_a king_n of_o macedon_n to_o say_v as_o the_o heaven_n can_v hâ—ue_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o may_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o likewise_o pope_n bonifacâ—us_n the_o eight_o to_o say_v sanctam_fw-la as_o be_v before_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o one_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o mâ—ny_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n every_o multitude_n natural_o go_v a_o sunder_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o together_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o otherwise_o be_v two_o or_o more_o say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v need_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o remâ—mbreth_v that_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la â–ª_o to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n between_o felix_n 15._o and_o liberius_n that_o ambitiâ—usely_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o both_o together_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o therefore_o neither_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n roffensis_n and_o so_o roffensis_n saithe_v the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o this_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v be_v new_o divise_v and_o be_v never_o remember_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 32._o none_o of_o â—y_a predecessor_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n neither_o â—â—nne_n 〈◊〉_d infinite_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v stand_v without_o infinite_a great_a danger_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avoutche_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n it_o may_v also_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o poete_n likewise_o say_v that_o when_o phaeton_n a_o undiscrete_a and_o a_o fond_a young_a man_n will_v needs_o leap_v into_o phoebus_n his_o father_n chariot_n â–ª_o to_o carry_v the_o sun_n beam_n about_o the_o heaven_n for_o lack_v of_o skill_n he_o soon_o set_v a_o â—ier_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v not_o much_o displease_v m._n harding_n that_o i_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o phaeton_n a_o rash_a yoâ—nge_a man_n for_o s._n gregory_n 38._o for_o the_o same_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n compare_v he_o with_o lucifer_n and_o with_o antichriste_n and_o further_a saithe_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la acquanimiâ—er_fw-la portamus_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o if_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n quiet_o 69._o we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la 24._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o sequel_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o where_o as_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o â—che_fw-mi successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n vicate_a or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n .104_o for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_o to_o do_v his_o steed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n stand_v very_o long_o in_o discoursinge_v this_o matter_n by_o natural_a reason_n â–ª_o and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v si_fw-la ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la 7._o quamlibet_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la nam_fw-la veta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o natural_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o subtle_a it_o beguile_v man_n by_o a_o likeness_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o true_a it_o can_v be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v bring_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o carry_v no_o weight_n he_o have_v therefore_o thrust_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o throng_n together_o both_o to_o fill_v the_o hearer_n sense_n &_o also_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a aid_n the_o other_o for_o his_o entry_n in_o mirth_n and_o game_n he_o call_v we_o gospeler_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v si_fw-la opertum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la est_fw-la opertum_fw-la if_o the_o gospel_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v cover_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o mislike_v he_o that_o we_o build_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o call_v these_o new_a gospeler_n doctrine_n god_n be_v thank_v these_o gospeler_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o eum_n dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o 5._o even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi salutem_fw-la corpori_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o geve_v health_n unto_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 2._o all_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la agamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—i_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la solutis_fw-la inimicitijs_fw-la in_o carne_n sva_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la grex_n &_o unum_fw-la ouile_n sub_fw-la se_fw-la vno_fw-la pastore_n we_o be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o you_o because_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o let_v we_o geve_v he_o thanks_n that_o enemitie_n be_v break_v in_o his_o flesh_n 10._o have_v cause_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o fold_v under_o himself_o be_v the_o one_o shepherd_n these_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o like_a be_v good_a warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a doctor_n to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v influence_n or_o health_n from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o flock_n 4._o and_o one_o fold_v and_o he_o the_o one_o shepherd_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o he_o say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n certain_o it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o geve_v this_o privilege_n unto_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 15._o nec_fw-la paulus_n radix_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la potius_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la caput_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la christum_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la universi_fw-la corporis_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o sprig_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o be_v 1_o seeinge_v he_o himself_o saithe_v all_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n if_o s._n paul_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mankind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v one_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v over_o it_o and_o that_o man_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v ever_o understande_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o reason_n or_o this_o special_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n how_o be_v it_o one_o true_a word_n m._n harding_n have_v utter_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v that_o to_o apointe_n christ_n vicar_n it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o once_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n vicar_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o position_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o long_a time_n usurp_v a_o power_n against_o christ_n without_o commission_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n titum_fw-la noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n by_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o christ_n as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v appoint_v not_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o appoint_v one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a supplieinge_n of_o christ_n room_n tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n haereticos_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o
m._n hardinge_n mean_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n it_o be_v no_o unity_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la nam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la infidelity_n have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v either_o so_o godly_a or_o so_o meet_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o seem_v saithe_v s._n hierome_n to_o follow_v unity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o hang_v in_o infidelity_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o tanto_fw-la viventes_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o â—ot_n &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellabant_fw-la where_o as_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mischief_n they_o call_v unity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a very_o whosoever_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o vie_n w_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v first_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o peter_n practise_v this_o preeminence_n among_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o as_o of_o right_a apperteininge_n unto_o he_o as_o when_o he_o first_o 1._o and_o only_o move_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o judas_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v gase_v 2._o and_o wonder_v at_o and_o of_o some_o moâ—kte_n as_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n for_o that_o in_o the_o .50_o day_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n when_o heuse_v that_o dreadful_a severity_n in_o punish_v the_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5._o when_o variance_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o he_o as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v his_o mind_n before_o all_o other_o among_o many_o other_o place_n leave_v out_o for_o brevity_n that_o be_v not_o of_o least_o weight_n that_o paul_n be_v return_v to_o damascus_n out_o of_o arabia_n after_o three_o year_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o to_o see_v peter_n head_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n 105._o slander_v but_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a by_o their_o private_a and_o strange_a construction_n to_o a_o understand_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o story_n bear_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o which_o story_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o thereby_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n may_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n with_o write_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n perteininge_v hereto_o we_o find_v these_o practice_n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n first_o that_o bishop_n 106_o appear_v of_o every_o nation_n have_v make_v their_o appeal_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o always_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o well_o for_o succour_v and_o help_v against_o violence_n injury_n and_o oppression_n as_o for_o redress_v of_o other_o disorder_n also_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v repress_v and_o chastise_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n eiection_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o room_n and_o by_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o that_o the_o approvinge_a and_o disallowinge_v of_o council_n have_v pertein_v to_o he_o item_n that_o bishop_n wrongeful_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v by_o council_n by_o he_o have_v be_v assotle_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n again_o last_o that_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n after_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n have_v at_o length_n upon_o better_a advice_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n assay_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o universal_a authority_n by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v thus_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n show_v his_o advice_n first_o before_o all_o other_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n to_o maintain_v so_o great_a a_o title_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o doothe_v not_o believe_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o first_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o council_n or_o woork_v any_o strange_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o oftentimes_o in_o great_a council_n the_o young_a or_o low_a begin_v first_o and_o the_o elder_a and_o head_n of_o all_o speak_v last_o certain_o in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v open_v his_o mind_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o not_o s._n peter_n 15._o but_o s._n james_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n he_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v leadde_a with_o such_o simple_a gheass_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o well_o and_o thorough_o consider_v s._n peter_n whole_a dealing_v at_o all_o time_n emonge_v his_o brethren_n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o neither_o he_o bear_v himself_o nor_o the_o rest_n receive_v or_o use_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o brethren_n 15._o he_o call_v himself_o compresbyterum_fw-la fellow_n elder_a 5._o he_o command_v not_o nor_o charge_v any_o man_n but_o hear_v and_o intreat_v other_o 8._o as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n be_v send_v into_o samaria_n by_o his_o brethren_n he_o repine_v not_o as_o be_v their_o head_n &_o governor_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o goeinge_v to_o cornelius_n and_o dealing_n with_o heathen_n 11._o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n honour_v s._n peter_n as_o the_o special_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o all_o reverence_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o take_v he_o or_o use_v he_o as_o their_o head_n or_o yield_v he_o this_o infinite_a or_o universal_a power_n s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o he_o in_o apostleship_n and_o saithe_n mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la 2._o sicut_fw-la petro_n circuncisionis_fw-la â–ª_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n even_o as_o unto_o peter_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o he_o saithe_v i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o unto_o the_o face_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o again_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n arbitror_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la eximijs_fw-la apostolis_n â—_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a apostle_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o paul_n esteem_v and_o take_v peter_n as_o his_o fellow_n and_o not_o as_o his_o head_n where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o we_o wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o
these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 3._o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la in_o pecunia_fw-la prophetaverunt_fw-la &_o super_fw-la dominum_fw-la requiescebant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nun_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o priest_n teach_v for_o heir_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o yet_o they_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o with_o like_a confidence_n the_o priest_n say_v 18._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n non_fw-la peribit_fw-la lex_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la a_o seniore_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_a but_o god_n answer_v they_o far_o otherwise_o nox_fw-la vobis_fw-la erit_fw-la pro_fw-la visione_n 3._o &_o tenebrae_fw-la pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v dark_a night_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n in_o steed_n of_o prophecy_n certain_o the_o very_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n put_v this_o matter_n utter_o out_o of_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o word_n glosa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 4._o yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o he_o say_v de_fw-fr liberio_n papa_n constat_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arianum_n touchinge_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelitae_n marcellini_fw-la condemn_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n pope_n marcellinus_n open_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o a_o idol_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o hold_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v reproove_v not_o by_o his_o cardinal_n but_o by_o gerson_n and_o the_o school_n of_o sorbona_n in_o paris_n pope_n sylvester_n the_o .2_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n anastasius_n and_o have_v familiar_a conference_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n be_v make_v pope_n pope_n anastasius_n communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o cleregie_n pope_n hildebrande_n that_o first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o these_o country_n forbid_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n bethe_v for_o his_o life_n and_o also_o for_o his_o religion_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o brixia_n chronicis_fw-la where_o he_o be_v call_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o uitious_a man_n a_o burner_n of_o house_n a_o robber_n of_o church_n a_o maintainer_n of_o murder_n and_o perjury_n a_o heretic_n against_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la a_o sorcerer_n a_o necromancer_n a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n say_v synodali_n multi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o errores_fw-la &_o hereses_n lapsi_fw-la esse_fw-la leguntur_fw-la we_o read_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n draw_v innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n by_o heap_n with_o he_o into_o helle_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n once_o dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la onlesse_a it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o stray_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v nicolaus_n lyra_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la matthae_fw-la we_o find_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n resolution_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n never_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o never_o can_v fail_v the_o valentinian_n heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o slay_v from_o sin_n as_o as_o other_o need_v for_o live_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o yet_o say_v they_o 1._o we_o be_v spiritual_a still_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o we_o be_v as_o pure_a try_a gold_n which_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n yet_o keep_v it_o still_o the_o brightness_n and_o nature_n of_o gold_n and_o receive_v no_o comâ—ption_n of_o the_o dung_n even_o so_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n either_o believe_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v his_o faith_n still_o remain_v sound_n and_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o lease_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o manner_n empeachement_n of_o waste_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiet_n in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la adversus_fw-la papam_fw-la 13._o tamen_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la magis_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la if_o all_o the_o world_n geve_v sentence_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n again_o they_o say_v in_o papa_n si_fw-la desint_fw-la bona_fw-la acquisita_fw-la per_fw-la meritum_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o loci_fw-la praedecessore_fw-la praestantur_fw-la if_o there_o want_v in_o the_o pope_n good_a thing_n get_v by_o merit_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v of_o peter_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a likewise_o again_o papa_n sanctitatem_fw-la recipit_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n receive_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n 2._o and_o pope_n sixtus_n say_v 3._o that_o s._n peter_n dwell_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nonnos_fw-la and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o doing_n papa_n and_o bear_v all_o burden_n thus_o they_o feast_n o_n and_o cheer_v themselves_o and_o smouthe_n the_o world_n with_o vain_a talk_n 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n john_n saithe_v nolite_fw-la dicere_fw-la patrem_fw-la habemus_fw-la abraham_n never_o say_v peter_z or_z abraham_n be_v our_o father_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o successor_n saithe_v thus_o equidem_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la post_fw-la discessum_fw-la meum_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la lupi_fw-la grave_n non_fw-la parcentes_fw-la gregi_fw-la i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o there_o shall_v raveninge_a woulue_n come_v amongste_v you_o that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la silij_fw-la 20._o qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la joca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o evermore_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n facile_fw-la that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o holy_a man_n now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o prayer_n pertein_v to_o all_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o peter_n origen_n saithe_v num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o helle_n prevail_v not_o only_o against_o peter_n â–ª_o but_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n why_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v verify_v in_o every_o of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v no_o &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la for_o both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v unto_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o al._n 22._o so_o likewise_o beda_n expound_v the_o same_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faitheful_a &_o not_o of_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n 17._o pater_fw-la sancte_fw-la serua_fw-mi choose_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a father_n save_v they_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o by_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v believe_v in_o i_o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v otherwise_o 1._o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la 4._o a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o people_n obeieinge_v god_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n must_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o
the_o way_n of_o piece_n here_o innocentius_n call_v alexander_n his_o schoolefelowe_n not_o his_o subject_a or_o underlinge_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o his_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o that_o s._n peter_n sit_v first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n both_o these_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a again_o in_o a_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n he_o write_v thus_o 15._o voluit_fw-la compresbyter_n noster_fw-la cassianus_n hanc_fw-la amicitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la paginulam_fw-la quasi_fw-la primitias_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conscribi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassianus_n our_o felowepriest_n will_v have_v this_o instrument_n of_o our_o friendship_n to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o peace_n therefore_o i_o greet_v well_o your_o brotherhood_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n here_o innocentius_n himself_o call_v this_o composition_n a_o instrument_n of_o friendship_n or_o fellowship_n not_o of_o repentance_n or_o humble_a submission_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n untrue_o to_o translate_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n reconciliation_n necessary_o import_v a_o superiority_n or_o a_o mastership_n but_o also_o and_o that_o most_o common_o a_o fellowship_n or_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o so_o saithe_n s_o paul_n christ_n have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reconciliation_n he_o expound_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o saithe_v pliny_n the_o young_a paneâ—â—rico_n principis_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliate_v aemulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o reconcile_v city_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o soveraintie_n not_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o likewise_o say_v christ_n 5._o vade_fw-la reconcilieris_fw-la fratti_fw-la tuo_fw-la go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n but_z as_o in_o a_o body_n one_o member_n unto_o a_o other_o 17._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o innocentius_n himself_o use_v this_o word_n condiscipuli_fw-la as_o in_o a_o school_n one_o scholar_n unto_o his_o fellow_n so_o where_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n to_o entreat_v bitwéene_v they_o not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v submit_v herself_o as_o unto_o her_o head_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v 18._o and_o live_v in_o peace_n together_o so_o liberatus_n saithe_v petrus_n moggus_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o asatius_fw-la not_o as_o unto_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o unto_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o sense_n write_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o equale_n studium_fw-la 2._o &_o aequalem_fw-la curam_fw-la susâ—ipiamâ—s_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communione_n &_o fide_fw-la amicitia_fw-la seeinge_v we_o have_v one_o friendship_n in_o communion_n and_o in_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v like_o study_n and_o like_o care_n this_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n and_o may_v be_v abbridge_v in_o this_o sort_n 13._o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v forsake_v their_o heresy_n send_v their_o messenger_n eustathius_n syluanus_n and_o theophilus_n unto_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n liberius_n understand_v that_o their_o faith_n agree_v full_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o with_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o weaste_n church_n profess_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o write_v favourable_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o messenger_n depart_v thence_o go_v into_o sicily_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o likewise_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v return_v home_o they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o country_n and_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n aphrica_n france_n sicily_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o to_o communicate_v together_o with_o they_o an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v make_v by_o one_o arsenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hipsilitae_fw-la unto_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o secunda_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la canoni_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desiringe_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n do_v write_v these_o unto_o you_o dilecte_fw-la papa_n belove_v pope_n and_o like_o wise_a do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o hencefoorthe_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n this_o submission_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v unto_o athanasius_n yet_o be_v not_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n without_o any_o such_o humble_a subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v or_o knowledge_n or_o token_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o manner_n universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o 116_o rome_n all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a 117_o graecia_n how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o rome_n have_v achieve_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o for_o renown_n &_o honour_n and_o also_o for_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n which_o common_o follow_v the_o empire_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o city_n so_o for_o commodity_n of_o access_n out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n and_o also_o out_o of_o aphrica_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o sowthe_n and_o also_o for_o receivinge_v of_o question_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o for_o as_o thucydides_n call_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n graecia_n of_o all_o graecia_n so_o some_o call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n of_o her_o honour_n epitome_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o abbridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o admiration_n of_o this_o glory_n draw_v such_o resort_n of_o people_n thither_o that_o beda_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o country_n be_v there_o and_o seeinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o strangier_n that_o come_v only_o ot_fw-mi gaze_v and_o to_o see_v news_n expound_v these_o four_o solemn_a letter_n s._n p._n q._n r._n in_o this_o wise_a stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la foolish_a folke_n flee_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o expedition_n of_o answer_n many_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubtful_a case_n be_v bring_v thither_o many_o i_o say_v but_o not_o al._n for_o man_n that_o want_v council_n write_v and_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o fame_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o make_v they_o answer_n so_o marcellinus_n dulcitius_n bonifacius_n euodius_n and_o other_o send_v their_o question_n to_o s._n augustine_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 10._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o many_o that_o have_v be_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 83._o will_v afterward_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n send_v to_o he_o and_o leo_n 27._o himself_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thouht_v it_o
other_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o last_o for_o ever_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o my_o father_n geve_v you_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v what_o he_o mean_v he_o say_v further_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o digest_v of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_n eatinge_v and_o so_o immediate_o after_o he_o open_v his_o own_o mind_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o be_v offend_v he_o say_v further_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a sort_n expound_v thus_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quòd_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la 98._o quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificat_fw-la vos_fw-la understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v sheadde_n that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o geve_v you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o same_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v geve_v you_o life_n 33._o so_o say_v s._n basile_n gustate_n &_o videre_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la taste_v you_o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o further_o he_o say_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o mark_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o his_o flesh_n the_o true_a food_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o desectation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o be_v move_v and_o cause_v within_o we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o taste_n again_o he_o say_v further_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n wherewith_o he_o be_v feadde_a receivinge_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o say_v s._n augustine_n fides_n habet_fw-la ocâ—los_fw-la svos_fw-la faith_n have_v eye_n of_o her_o own_o to_o see_v with_o al._n again_o intus_fw-la bibendo_fw-la foelix_fw-la sum_fw-la happy_a be_o i_o when_o i_o drink_v in_o my_o heart_n within_o and_o again_o panis_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o say_v leo_n circa_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la aquilae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la alis_fw-la circumuolant_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la about_o this_o body_n be_v eagle_n that_o flee_v about_o it_o with_o spiritual_a wing_n so_o likewise_o origen_n 95._o idcircò_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la lumen_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la oculi_fw-la animae_fw-la 26._o quo_fw-la illuminentur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la aures_fw-la quod_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la panis_n aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la gustus_fw-la animae_fw-la quod_fw-la deguster_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o light_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lighten_v ibidem_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n quibus_fw-la that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o taste_v so_o tertullian_n auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminandus_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la christ_n by_o hear_v must_v be_v devour_v by_o understand_v must_v be_v chew_v 2._o and_o by_o faith_n must_v be_v digest_v in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n magnus_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-fr replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la this_o be_v that_o great_a bread_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mind_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la hortans_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la christ_n name_v himself_o the_o bread_n 9_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n exhortinge_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o beleevinge_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v expound_v it_o not_o real_a 26._o carnal_a gross_a and_o fleashe_o as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o the_o eatinge_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o grindinge_a with_o the_o tooth_n be_v a_o work_n spiritual_n by_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o capernaite_n and_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understand_v how_o be_v it_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o well_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 47._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la quippiam_fw-la cogitare_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o it_o be_v to_o understande_v plain_o even_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la communicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la 16_o &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o saie_v of_o â—hriste_n touch_v the_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o with_o conforte_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n this_o therefore_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_o eatinge_v of_o his_o flesh_n now_o let_v we_o see_v canticorum_fw-la what_o sense_n the_o capernaite_n geather_v hereof_o origen_n saithe_v accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la nescientes_fw-la distinguere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la interiorihomini_fw-la quae_fw-la exteriori_fw-la depuâ—anda_fw-la sint_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la falsi_fw-la ad_fw-la ineptas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la fabulas_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la inania_fw-la se_fw-la contulerint_fw-la it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v difference_n bytweene_n those_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o utter_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o word_n 17._o and_o so_o fall_v into_o foolish_a fable_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n so_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n cum_fw-la seniores_fw-la putentur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sequendo_fw-la literam_fw-la occidunt_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n by_o folowinge_v the_o plain_a letter_n they_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o the_o capernaite_n that_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o of_o eatinge_v with_o faith_n 11._o they_o understand_v gross_o of_o eatinge_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v swallow_v down_o his_o flesh_n into_o their_o body_n as_o other_o meat_n even_o in_o such_o gross_a sort_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v now_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n tertullian_n open_v their_o error_n in_o this_o wise_a carnis_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eius_fw-la quasi_fw-la verè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendam_fw-la determinasset_fw-la they_o think_v his_o speech_n be_v hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o error_n now_o to_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n gheass_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n word_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a christ_n mean_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o body_n real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 110._o first_o nicolas_n lyra_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n saithe_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixthe_n of_o john_n
before_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v neither_o ancient_a doctoure_n nor_o old_a council_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o he_o can_v find_v be_v doctor_n bucer_n that_o die_v in_o cambridge_n the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1551_o of_o his_o judgement_n herein_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o what_o reason_n leadde_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o quietness_n sake_n i_o remit_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v well_o and_o just_o say_v if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o doctoure_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v make_v his_o entry_n with_o m._n bucer_n touchinge_v that_o brotherly_a and_o sober_a conference_n that_o be_v bytweene_n d._n luther_n and_o d._n bucer_n philip_n melanâ—thon_n and_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v thus_o sport_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o council_n he_o may_v rather_o and_o more_o just_o have_v scofte_a at_o the_o vain_a council_n of_o the_o eight_o special_a choose_a cardinal_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n paulus_n the_o third_o anno_fw-la d._n 1538._o 1538._o two_o year_n after_o that_o conference_n at_o wittenberg_n for_o if_o he_o will_v compare_v voice_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v more_o in_o number_n if_o knowledge_n they_o be_v better_o learn_v if_o purpose_n they_o seek_v peace_n in_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o issue_n god_n have_v bliss_v their_o doing_n and_o give_v force_n and_o increase_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o eight_o pike_a cardinal_n after_o great_a study_n and_o long_o debatinge_v of_o the_o matter_n espy_v out_o only_o such_o fault_n as_o every_o child_n may_v have_v soon_o find_v without_o study_n and_o yet_o never_o redress_v any_o of_o the_o same_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o sport_n at_o their_o council_n for_o where_o anitiana_n or_o in_o what_o house_n assemble_v they_o together_o what_o bishop_n or_o pharisie_n be_v emonge_v they_o certain_o s._n augustine_n have_v conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o pascentius_n the_o arian_n at_o hippo_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o one_o aâ—â—tius_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o scoff_v at_o for_o his_o dooinge_a thus_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o laugh_v &_o storne_v at_o the_o repairinge_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n hom_n say_v inimici_fw-la veritatis_fw-la videntes_fw-la sine_fw-la philosophia_fw-la consurgere_fw-la muros_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisione_n dicunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la facilè_fw-la posse_fw-la destrui_fw-la calliditate_fw-la sermonum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la astutas_fw-la fallacias_fw-la the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n seeinge_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v without_o worldly_a policy_n say_v scornful_o emonge_v themselves_o all_o this_o by_o our_o crafty_a speech_n and_o falseheade_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n let_v chrysostome_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v 83._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la massam_n reducit_fw-la sacrament_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o loumpe_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n reâ—psa_n which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o afore_o the_o other_o aduerbe_n corporal_o carnal_o natural_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n not_o seldom_o special_o where_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o arianes_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o m._n jewel_n to_o have_v modest_o interpret_v they_o then_o utter_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n deny_v that_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o by_o hope_n love_n religion_n obedience_n and_o will_v yea_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n due_o etc._n and_o worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n communicate_v by_o true_a communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o because_o of_o our_o receivinge_n the_o same_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o â—_o accord_v to_o that_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n â–ª_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o which_o dwellinge_a union_n and_o joininge_v together_o of_o he_o with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v express_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o they_o think_v good_a in_o their_o write_n to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a aduerbe_n hilarius_n write_n against_o the_o arianes_n alleginge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o john_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o gooinge_a about_o by_o those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o will_n among_o other_o many_o and_o long_a sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o unity_n in_o substance_n both_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o also_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la iam_fw-la inscparabilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n nobis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n very_o and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n very_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_n in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mengle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o everlastingness_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o afterward_o this_o word_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n natural_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n be_v sundry_a time_n put_v and_o rehearse_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v further_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v he_o agnise_v us._n manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrament_n dwell_v in_o we_o carnal_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o fâ—eashe_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n we_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la corporal_o and_o inseparable_o mosis_fw-la for_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v panis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr còelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpoâ—i_fw-la cibus_fw-la fietâ—res_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la aratio_fw-la non_fw-la satio_fw-la non_fw-la agricolarum_fw-la opus_fw-la effecit_fw-la sed_fw-la terra_fw-la intacta_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la pane_fw-la plena_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la famescentes_fw-la mysterium_fw-la virgin_n perdocti_fw-la facile_fw-la saturantur_fw-la 138_o â–ª_o which_o word_n report_v so_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o
there_o must_v faith_n help_v to_o supply_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o bucer_n in_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n both_o deceive_v and_o also_o a_o deceivour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n pithy_o and_o plain_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n fight_v not_o with_o the_o church_n m._n jewel_n but_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n fight_v with_o he_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v drive_v against_o you_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o most_o plain_a word_n verè_fw-la &_o rotus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la â—óque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_o this_o holy_a supper_n himself_o â–ª_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exhibit_v present_a true_o and_o whole_a and_o therefore_o substantial_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n name_n be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o these_o case_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v yet_o appear_v any_o just_a cause_n thus_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o here_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o d._n bucer_n 1._o even_o as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n sometime_o to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n or_o as_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n cyrilli_n for_o notwithstanding_o d._n bucer_n to_o avoid_v contention_n as_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o certain_a indifferent_a term_n as_o osius_n that_o learned_a father_n sometime_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminunt_fw-la to_o the_o arian_n yet_o be_v his_o resolution_n herein_o evermore_o thorough_o hilarius_n and_o full_o know_v and_o the_o very_a similitude_n or_o example_n that_o he_o use_v of_o the_o son_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o like_a as_o the_o body_n or_o compass_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n reach_v out_o his_o beam_n sun_n and_o geve_v influence_n into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o justice_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n likewise_o reach_v out_o his_o beam_n and_o geve_v his_o influence_n into_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o feed_v they_o not_o by_o bare_a imagination_n or_o fantasy_n but_o true_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o more_o refreash_v the_o world_n be_v absent_a by_o his_o beam_n then_o if_o his_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o compass_n lie_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o there_o evermore_o intreatinge_v mercy_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o &_o more_o quicken_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a influence_n then_o if_o it_o be_v here_o present_a fleashely_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o face_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o boosome_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o come_n down_o nor_o leave_v his_o room_n there_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n 24._o and_o blood_n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v marry_o quia_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la tangâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la stephanus_n teâ—igiâ—_n quia_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la marry_o can_v not_o touch_v christ_n because_o she_o seek_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o steven_n touch_v he_o because_o he_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporali_fw-la tactu_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la tangimus_fw-la for_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n by_o any_o bodily_a means_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n magdal_n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o say_v stepâ—anus_fw-la intra_fw-la coelos_n dominum_fw-la cernit_fw-la absentem_fw-la steven_n see_v christ_n be_v absent_a within_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v origen_n per_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o &_o sanguinis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o crosse._n so_o s._n augustine_n o_o stulta_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la persequentis_fw-la si_fw-la quaeris_fw-la exilium_fw-la 12._o quo_fw-la christianus_n iubeatur_fw-la ire_n priùs_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la inveni_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la cogatur_fw-la exire_fw-la o_o the_o fond_a infidelity_n of_o this_o persecutor_n if_o thou_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o bannishement_n whither_o thou_o may_v command_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v first_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v command_v a_o christ_n to_o depart_v and_o again_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o godly_a widow_n italica_n 6._o non_fw-la debes_fw-la â—e_n desolatam_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o interiore_fw-la homine_fw-la habeas_fw-la christum_n praesentem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o think_v the_o â—â—elf_n to_o be_v desolate_a while_o thou_o have_v christ_n present_a in_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o faith_n so_o again_o 1._o non_fw-la est_fw-la judaeus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la graecus_n etc._n etc._n say_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la christus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o gentile_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o al._n in_o like_a sense_n s._n hierome_n say_v hierosoly_n tangat_fw-la digitulo_fw-la &_o ultro_fw-la exibimus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la christus_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la inclusus_fw-la let_v he_o push_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o we_o will_v forth_o willing_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o christ_n be_v not_o hold_v prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n thus_o be_v christ_n present_a among_o we_o thus_o we_o feel_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n it_o need_v no_o fleashely_n or_o local_a presence_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 26._o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la tangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la creditur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o touch_v well_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o beleve_v well_o so_o say_v s._n bernarde_n tangitur_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la voto_fw-la non_fw-la oculo_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sensibus_fw-la he_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o devotion_n not_o with_o hand_n with_o zele_n not_o with_o eye_n with_o faith_n not_o with_o sense_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v we_o have_v christ_n present_a not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n say_v only_o for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n wherein_o be_v neither_o savoure_n nor_o comfort_n but_o very_o effectual_o &_o if_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o that_o word_n substantial_o and_o for_o ever_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a that_o deni_v this_o imagination_n of_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n origen_n say_v 33_o si_fw-la virtus_fw-la jesu_fw-la congregatur_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la congregantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n then_o be_v not_o he_o absent_a from_o his_o own_o but_o be_v evermore_o present_a with_o they_o by_o these_o few_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o neither_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o you_o m._n hardinge_n under_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n think_v to_o carry_v yourself_o invisible_a how_o be_v it_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o true_a the_o other_o false_a your_o church_n be_v as_o now_o utter_o void_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o a_o lantern_n without_o light_n leo_fw-la write_n against_o such_o as_o you_o he_o say_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n palaestinos_fw-la s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v they_o name_v
evermore_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o et_fw-la abijt_fw-la &_o hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la &_o redijt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la deseruit_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o forsake_v us._n 50._o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n again_o pauperes_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v evermore_o have_v with_o you_o ibidem_fw-la but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v let_v good_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n receive_v accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o lapte_v in_o a_o shroud_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o roase_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o evermore_o have_v i_o with_o you_o likewise_o again_o 1._o dominus_fw-la consolatur_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n doothe_v comfort_v we_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n sittinge_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o may_v touch_v he_o notwithstanding_o with_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o again_o si_fw-mi illi_fw-la proptereà _fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la &_o palpaverunt_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la facimus_fw-la jam_fw-la christus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la venturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o fine_a ut_fw-la iudicet_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la if_o they_o therefore_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o what_o do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o come_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saithe_v origen_n 33._o christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_fw-la peregrinature_n secundum_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o touchinge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v again_o homil_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la fuerint_fw-la congregati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v christ_n as_o man_n with_o we_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la surgens_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n s._n basile_n uigilius_n fulgentius_n didymus_n beda_n and_o other_o like_a ancient_a father_n thus_o be_v they_o then_o resolve_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o nâ—we_a master_n nor_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n nor_o leadde_v they_o the_o world_n with_o péevishe_a reason_n nor_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n have_v they_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o think_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o new_a divised_a fantasy_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o appollinaristes_n of_o the_o eutychians_n and_o other_o more_o horrible_a and_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o seventhe_n article_n of_o elevation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n m._n hardinge_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_a man_n who_o you_o call_v your_o adversary_n m._n jewel_n know_v no_o less_o than_o you_o very_o where_o as_o it_o please_v you_o thus_o to_o jest_n and_o like_o a_o lucian_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o same_o call_n all_o these_o article_n in_o general_a the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o our_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v upright_o understande_v you_o that_o this_o as_o sundry_a other_o article_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o require_v proufe_v of_o be_v not_o such_o ne_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v trinity_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o or_o show_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v right_v well_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v without_o it_o but_o it_o appear_v you_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o you_o say_v as_o how_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o colour_n of_o deface_v the_o church_n which_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o deface_v yourself_o more_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o do_v that_o thing_n whereby_o among_o good_a christian_a man_n special_o the_o learned_a you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v your_o face_n for_o as_o you_o have_v over_o rash_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v wicked_o affirm_v the_o negative_a of_o sundry_a other_o article_n and_o stout_o crake_v of_o your_o assurance_n thereof_o so_o you_o have_v likewise_o of_o this_o for_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a father_n write_n we_o find_v record_n of_o this_o ceremony_n use_v even_o 154_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o s._n dionyse_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n at_o his_o time_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v wont_a to_o 155_o word_n hold_v up_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a pontifex_fw-la divina_fw-la munera_fw-la laud_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la 3._o sacrosancta_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la mysteria_fw-la conficit_fw-la &_o collaudata_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr per_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacrè_fw-la proposita_fw-la the_o bishop_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o service_n of_o praisinge_v the_o divine_a gift_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_a mystery_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o praise_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o token_n set_v forth_o for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n on_o which_o place_n the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n of_o the_o scholies_n upon_o that_o work_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquor_fw-la de_fw-la unius_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la panis_fw-la divini_fw-la elevatione_fw-la quem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la 156_o modicum_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o one_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o one_o form_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a saie_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a other_o in_o s._n basiles_n and_o chrysostom_n mass_n we_o find_v these_o word_n sacerdos_n elevans_fw-la sacrum_n panem_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n holdinge_v up_o that_o sacred_a bread_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n we_o read_v that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v kneelinge_v down_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n stretchige_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o that_o holy_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la elevationem_fw-la
body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n no_o more_o wine_n but_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o though_o taste_n and_o feelinge_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v short_a though_o all_o sense_n report_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o upon_o warrant_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v these_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o he_o teach_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o further_o sith_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o eusebius_n suspect_v emissenus_fw-la in_o homily_n of_o easâ—er_n to_o believe_v terrena_fw-la commutari_fw-la &_o transire_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o pass_v again_o creaturas_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n and_o sith_o chrysostome_n noâ—thinge_v saithe_v panem_fw-la absumi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v away_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrament_n and_o damascen_n bread_n and_o wine_n transmuâ—ari_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la 26._o to_o be_v change_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o bread_n christum_n transelementari_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o turn_v by_o chaunginge_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n it_o consist_v of_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ineffabili_fw-la operatione_n transformari_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la panis_n nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o other_o substantial_a form_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n by_o unspeakable_a work_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n final_o sith_o that_o the_o greek_a doctor_n of_o late_a age_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n among_o who_o transubstantiation_n samona_n use_v for_o persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n which_o gregory_n nyssene_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o use_v before_o which_o be_v that_o in_o consecration_n such_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o nourishinge_v in_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourish_v methonensis_n like_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o look_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seinge_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n biside_n all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o saithe_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n 27._o lest_o blood_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a niâ—olaus_n cabasila_n saithe_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n neither_o a_o gift_n bear_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a gift_n nor_o bear_v any_o desâ—â—ription_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n but_o the_o true_a gift_n itself_o oil_n the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o which_o have_v true_o receive_v reproach_n contumely_n stripe_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v kill_v marcus_n ephesius_n though_o otherwise_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o he_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o proceedinge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o son_n unperfect_a yet_o a_o sufficient_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n affirminge_v the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v call_v of_o s._n basile_n antitypa_n that_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consecrate_v but_o as_o yet_o bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n refer_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n donec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n adveniat_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la mutet_fw-la these_o gift_n offer_v saithe_v he_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n call_v figure_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v they_o whereby_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v call_v figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o same_o change_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_n be_v a_o change_n in_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o turn_v or_o chaunginge_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v a_o old_a author_n new_o set_v forth_o i_o will_v not_o call_v his_o credit_n into_o question_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o his_o consideration_n be_v very_o much_o like_o to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la a_o show_n of_o word_n without_o substance_n he_o seem_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n that_o never_o understand_v this_o m._n hardinge_n new_a religion_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o hearer_n bodily_a eye_n wherewith_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o borow_v only_o the_o inner_a eye_n of_o their_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o may_v see_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o herein_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v quick_a &_o violent_a the_o more_o to_o stir_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v yet_o he_o himself_o in_o plain_a wise_n open_v &_o clear_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ne_o consideres_fw-la tanquam_fw-la panem_fw-la nudum_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la panis_n simplex_n &_o nudus_fw-la 4._o consider_v it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o resolve_v thus_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n but_o bread_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o biside_n so_o where_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n i_o trow_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o yet_o beside_o that_o have_v a_o other_o capacity_n above_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o common_a man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o or_o bare_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n all_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v most_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o this_o answer_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o pray_v thou_o further_a to_o understande_v that_o as_o this_o cyrillus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o so_o and_o in_o like_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o they_o call_v holy_a of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o oil_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o further_o by_o the_o same_o expound_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la esse_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la tertia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n communis_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la neque_fw-la commune_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la charisma_n christi_fw-la beware_v thou_o think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v oil_n only_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o baâ—e_v spiritual_a or_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n there_o appear_v like_o change_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oil_n remain_v
thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n presence_n under_o they_o contain_v whereof_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o when_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n do_v call_v this_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n 187_o figure_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o of_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n body_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o present_v not_o typical_o or_o figurative_o but_o real_o and_o substantial_o onlesse_a perhaps_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o present_a but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o be_v s._n basile_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o liturgia_fw-la call_n the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n that_o be_v a_o sampler_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n as_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o be_v find_v to_o have_v so_o be_v eustathius_n to_o be_v take_v that_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o so_o constant_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n cite_v of_o epiphanius_n in_o 7._o synodo_fw-la 26._o albeit_o concern_v s._n basile_n damascene_fw-la and_o euthymius_n likewise_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n acti_fw-la 6._o and_o marcus_n ephesius_n who_o be_v present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n will_v have_v that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v take_v before_o consecration_n 188_o significatur_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_n it_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o name_n figure_n sign_n token_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o add_v thereto_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o like_a in_o any_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o figure_n not_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n have_v at_o any_o time_n use_v but_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v best_o imagine_v 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o not_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n new_a figure_n in_o deed_n tertullian_n say_v haeretici_fw-la nudas_fw-la voces_fw-la coniecturis_fw-la quò_fw-la volunt_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la heretic_n by_o their_o coniectural_a gheass_n draw_v bare_a word_n whither_o they_o list_v with_o such_o condition_n yâ—_z wicked_a heretic_n nestorius_n be_v content_v to_o grant_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o his_o lewd_a exposition_n he_o make_v he_o no_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 14._o non_fw-la invideo_fw-la christo_fw-la divinitaâ—en_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la fieri_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la volo_fw-la it_o greeve_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n i_o i_o self_n can_v be_v god_n too_o if_o i_o listen_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n 95._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o disputation_n and_o conference_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o fantastical_a exposition_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o al._n figure_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o figure_n yet_o as_o he_o gloase_v it_o with_o his_o colour_n in_o deed_n he_o make_v it_o no_o figure_n sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n secret_o be_v there_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sometime_o common_a bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o christ_n body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a all_o hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v hosius_n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o figure_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o many_o way_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o figure_n such_o as_o neither_o grammaxian_n nor_o rhetorician_n nor_o divine_a ever_o understand_v before_o significat_fw-la it_o signify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n as_o continet_fw-la it_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v no_o figure_n yet_o all_o these_o figure_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v one_o figure_n truth_n be_v ever_o certain_a and_o simple_a contrary_a wise_a falsheade_n be_v doubteful_a and_o double_a how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o de_fw-fr â—ignis_fw-la diâ—â—erens_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o eye_n attendat_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o quòd_fw-la significant_a reasoninge_v of_o sign_n i_o say_v thus_o let_v noman_n consider_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v signify_v again_o he_o saithe_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la figuratam_fw-la orationem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la air_n litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereto_o it_o pertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v â–ª_o the_o letter_n kill_v rufinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n saithe_v quando_fw-la dico_fw-la tropicam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la doceo_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la allegoriae_fw-la nubilo_fw-la figuratum_fw-la when_o i_o name_v a_o figurative_a speech_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a but_o fashion_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n likewise_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la alienum_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la typum_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la tomo_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la typus_fw-la neque_fw-la omninò_fw-la adaequari_fw-la veritati_fw-la alioqui_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la foâ—et_fw-la the_o figure_n may_v not_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v even_a and_o one_o with_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o so_o no_o figure_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o and_o how_o well_o to_o his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o stand_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a kind_a or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n harding_n with_o his_o gheass_n be_v much_o deceive_v for_o of_o this_o word_n specie_fw-la he_o conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remaininge_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o of_o this_o word_n inuisibili_fw-la he_o geather_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o incloased_a and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n far_o biside_n his_o text_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v see_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n venit_fw-la philippus_n ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la lesum_fw-la qui_fw-la clausus_n latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la philip_n come_v paulinum_n and_o show_v he_o jesus_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o these_o of_o angelomus_n 22._o deus_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la legis_fw-la judaeis_n nescientibus_fw-la absconditum_fw-la habuit_fw-la god_n the_o â—ather_n have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n not_o know_v it_o will_v he_o
eusebius_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o saithe_v thus_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n that_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dominâ—_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circum_fw-la altar_n 47._o &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o chapter_n be_v in_o read_v all_o the_o people_n draw_v together_o with_o silence_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v attendance_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v contend_v for_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o one_o altar_n alone_o 4._o and_o therefore_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o he_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o eusebius_n saithe_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustum_fw-la &_o magnum_n &_o unicum_fw-la altar_n the_o reverend_n the_o great_a and_o the_o one_o only_a altar_n so_o ignatius_n vnum_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n â—oâ—i_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o aultare_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o baptismus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la una_fw-la there_o be_v one_o baptism_n and_o one_o table_n so_o likewise_o gentianus_n heruettus_fw-la describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n faith_n thus_o in_o graeâ—orun_n templis_fw-la unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n idque_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la choro_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterio_n heruettus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o queer_v and_o the_o queer_v also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o plurality_n of_o mass_n before_o the_o council_n of_o antiâ—â—odorum_n which_o be_v without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a steed_n as_o for_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o surcharge_n unto_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o receive_v without_o danger_n i_o grant_v the_o law_n that_o forbid_v in_o special_a case_n general_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v thiâ—_n i_o say_v may_v well_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o school_n argumentum_fw-la a_o contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a may_v receiuâ—_n exception_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o law_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n of_o divinity_n for_o example_n god_n say_v 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n let_v there_o be_v no_o harlot_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n ibidem_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n while_o thy_o wife_n live_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v aduouterie_n 18._o s._n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o these_o special_a prohibition_n by_o m._n hardings_n rule_n 20._o or_o principle_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o 5._o these_o case_n be_v special_o forbid_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o except_v in_o special_a prohibition_n as_o unlawful_a be_v permit_v as_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o the_o contrary_a sense_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v usury_n to_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v a_o harlot_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n if_o thy_o wife_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o fornication_n in_o this_o special_a prohibition_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_a adultery_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o be_v drunken_a with_o ale_n or_o beer_n for_o only_a wine_n be_v except_v and_o why_o so_o for_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v that_o a_o prohibition_n forbiddinge_a special_a case_n permit_v all_o the_o reaste_n and_o general_o leave_v all_o that_o as_o lawful_a that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o reproove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o here_o be_v allege_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o general_a rule_n must_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v take_v with_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n but_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v m._n jewel_n out_o of_o his_o profess_a study_n to_o far_o to_o seek_v law_n for_o in_o deed_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o we_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v the_o judge_n after_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v when_o order_n permit_v it_o at_o the_o begin_v and_o have_v plain_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o some_o of_o they_o think_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o at_o jest_n of_o christ_n court_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n quiet_o while_o they_o seek_v another_o judge_n accord_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v more_o for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n for_o proufe_v of_o these_o matter_n to_o go_v rather_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o law_n how_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o his_o case_n be_v so_o feeble_a and_o so_o deadly_a disease_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o he_o to_o leave_v both_o profession_n &_o to_o go_v to_o physic_n but_o here_o once_o again_o in_o his_o impatient_a heat_n he_o utter_v his_o inordinate_a and_o unaduised_a choler_n &_o think_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a man_n only_o by_o compare_v other_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n notwithstanding_o herein_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a defence_n for_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v bliss_v it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n have_v of_o long_a time_n oppress_v and_o burn_v for_o heresy_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o judge_n either_o after_o sentence_n or_o before_o he_o only_o we_o refuse_v 15._o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n that_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lcaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n 16._o and_o pharisy_n and_o we_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o judge_n 17._o unto_o who_o god_n the_o father_n straite_o bid_v we_o to_o geve_v ear_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la harken_v unto_o he_o 23._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o only_a master_n and_o only_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o sometime_o untrue_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v not_o always_o stand_v of_o necessity_n as_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a communion_n savinge_v only_o at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o also_o she_o use_v it_o with_o foul_a disorder_n and_o as_o gelasius_n say_v with_o open_a sacrilege_n and_o use_v only_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o same_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_v onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n of_o many_o communicantes_fw-la use_v only_o one_o communion_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n rather_o delit_v to_o call_v it_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v altar_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v full_a of_o corner_n mass_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o second_o communion_n but_o only_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n in_o m._n hardinge_n new_a latin_a church_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o mass_n say_v together_o then_o there_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o gaze_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o new_a latin_a church_n likewise_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o old_a touchinge_v this_o new_a latin_a church_n s._n bernarde_n mourn_v and_o complain_v thus_o pauli_n nunc_fw-la ipsi_fw-la
obseruinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a easter_n and_o for_o thy_o reverend_a and_o pure_a image_n which_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n have_v leafte_v to_o i_o by_o tradition_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n then_o quoth_v our_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v invade_v and_o set_v against_o be_v not_o dismay_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v assure_v hereof_o that_o who_o so_o deni_v easter_n or_o my_o clean_a image_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o choose_a angel_n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o for_o keepinge_v of_o easter_n the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o i_o have_v not_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o command_v moses_n the_o lawgever_n to_o do_v make_v i_o say_v i_o two_o cherubin_n iâ—_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n or_o foretoken_v of_o my_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o trow_v this_o good_a old_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o uerona_n with_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n the_o church_n piteous_o bemoan_v herself_o unto_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v soar_v persecute_v and_o vex_v for_o his_o image_n christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o all_o say_v who_o so_o deni_v my_o image_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o the_o end_n he_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n to_o increase_v some_o credit_n to_o his_o new_a doctor_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o vex_v she_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o vexation_n it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_a and_o in_o what_o country_n and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mount_n her_o persecution_n can_v be_v hide_v if_o she_o ever_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v of_o image_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v if_o never_o then_o be_v she_o a_o very_a wanton_n thus_o to_o complain_v without_o cause_n if_o these_o threat_n be_v true_a that_o who_o so_o deni_v the_o grave_v or_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o god_n the_o father_n then_o must_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n both_o godly_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o godly_a learned_a father_n that_o rend_v &_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v christ_n image_n be_v utter_o deny_v before_o god_n to_o be_v short_a to_o say_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n purposely_o to_o be_v figure_n of_o these_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a and_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n without_o any_o ground_n how_o be_v it_o good_a enough_o to_o maintain_v and_o colour_v a_o childish_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n either_o in_o this_o hide_a athanasius_n or_o in_o his_o sayeinge_n then_o may_v we_o well_o conjecture_v that_o he_o use_v this_o worde_n image_n in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o any_o such_o material_a form_n paint_v or_o grave_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o deep_a ground_n and_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o god_n be_v invisible_a s._n john_n saithe_v noman_n ever_o see_v god_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n he_o have_v revel_v the_o father_n wil._n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o in_o a_o image_n we_o behold_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n imago_fw-la bestiae_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v not_o any_o material_a image_n paint_v or_o graved_a but_o the_o doctrine_n the_o seduction_n the_o error_n the_o lie_v the_o blasphemy_n the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o antichriste_n so_o s._n basile_n say_v christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o whole_a mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n caesarien_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o give_v the_o image_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expound_v this_o word_n imago_fw-la thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v picture_n the_o image_n or_o inward_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o our_o mystery_n for_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v often_o persecute_v this_o image_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n say_v be_v represent_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o cherubin_n and_o undoubted_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v this_o image_n christ_n shall_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n his_o father_n 61._o this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o judge_v â—entes_fw-la if_o this_o be_v athanasius_n in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v his_o very_a meaning_n otherwise_o the_o common_a and_o know_v athanasius_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o abroad_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v of_o ill_a and_o not_o of_o good_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a beginning_n can_v never_o be_v judge_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o altogether_o ill_a this_o be_v this_o holy_a father_n most_o clear_a judgement_n not_o cast_v up_o in_o corner_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o all_o the_o father_n none_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n both_o for_o the_o use_n and_o also_o for_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n than_o s._n basile_n who_o authority_n for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n beside_o antiquity_n be_v so_o weighty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o our_o new_a master_n lay_v in_o balance_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v light_a than_o any_o feather_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o epistle_n inveighinge_a against_o julian_n the_o renegade_n he_o saithe_v thus_o itenem_fw-la even_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o christian_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o heritage_n right_o so_o i_o make_v my_o confession_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o therein_o i_o abide_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o these_o three_o in_o personne_n i_o adore_v and_o glorify_v i_o confess_v also_o the_o son_n incarnation_n then_o afterward_o s._n marry_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n bring_v he_o forth_o call_n her_o deiparam_fw-la i_o reverence_v also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o by_o their_o mediation_n our_o most_o benign_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o free_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o this_o follow_v quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la illorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la historias_fw-la erigimus_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v both_o honour_n the_o story_n of_o their_o image_n and_o open_o adâ—â—re_v they_o for_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v basil._n and_o therefore_o we_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o story_n lo_o m._n jewel_n here_o you_o see_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o woorship_v not_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a christian_a people_n but_o of_o bishop_n
own_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o by_o two_o of_o the_o lutherane_n superintendentes_fw-la no_o man_n have_v so_o exact_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n staphylus_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o martin_n luther_n renegade_n as_o fridericus_n staphylus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n that_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o have_v knowledge_n herein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a student_n ten_o year_n at_o wittenberg_n among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o consideration_n of_o their_o manifold_a disagreeinge_n and_o contention_n within_o thâ—m_a self_n induce_v to_o discredit_v they_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o whole_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faâ—the_n and_o now_o remain_v a_o perfect_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apology_n show_v that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v sproonge_o three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o 208_o luther_n anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n protestant_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o open_a diet_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o and_o for_o protestation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v call_v protestant_n now_o he_o proove_v far_a by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o confessionisy_n and_o they_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v protestant_n sect_n into_o twâ—ntie_a sect_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o particular_a name_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o this_o lamentable_a division_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o so_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v these_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o most_o busy_o handle_v may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o ras_n he_o people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n common_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o help_v of_o one_o staphylus_n a_o shameless_a renegade_n have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o such_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v emonge_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o imperfection_n diffension_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o some_o division_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a unity_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o the_o more_o to_o discredit_v and_o to_o deprave_v the_o whole_a at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_z and_o ten_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la all_o flowinge_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o professinge_n one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o sometime_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o â–ª_o s._n peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cyprian_n from_o cornélius_fw-la s._n augustine_n from_o s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n from_o epiphanius_n the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o west_n doctor_n from_o doctor_n father_n from_o father_n church_n from_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o saint_n and_o hereof_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o other_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v to_o defaâ—e_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_n it_o a_o puddel_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o dissension_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o heathen_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n 6._o and_o point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o market_n place_n with_o their_o finger_n so_o the_o renegade_n julianus_n the_o emperor_n the_o better_a to_o cloak_v his_o own_o infidelity_n say_v that_o peter_n 23._o and_o paul_n can_v not_o agree_v luke_n and_o mathewe_n dissent_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o erroure_n oftentimes_o of_o malice_n against_o god_n they_o feign_a dissension_n to_o be_v where_o as_o none_o be_v deinceps_fw-la so_o marâ—ion_n the_o renegade_n divise_v a_o great_a book_n of_o contrariety_n bytweene_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o himself_o even_o so_o and_o with_o like_a truth_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a dissension_n folowinge_v therein_o both_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o staphylus_n the_o renegade_n that_o have_v wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a vomit_n â–ª_o and_o be_v able_a so_o sharp_o to_o behold_v how_o some_o one_o man_n have_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o himself_o have_v dissent_v from_o himself_o but_o have_v this_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n so_o large_o to_o amplify_v these_o small_a quarrel_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n what_o will_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v see_v all_o those_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n that_o then_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o world_n what_o cloud_n and_o colour_n may_v he_o then_o have_v cast_v to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o credit_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n springe_n only_o from_o doctor_n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o sundry_a form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v these_o 34._o several_a sect_n that_o staphylus_n by_o his_o inquisition_n and_o conninge_v have_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v marvelous_a poor_a and_o very_o simple_a sect_n for_o in_o that_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v they_o have_v neither_o name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o two_z or_o three_o only_o except_v nor_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o nor_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o staphyâ—us_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v untrueth_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o learned_a sometime_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n perteine_a only_a to_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o affection_n may_v be_v misleadde_a no_o less_o than_o other_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v both_o by_o all_o these_o former_a example_n and_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la â—3_n nec_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la acquiesces_fw-la sententiae_fw-la in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o which_o word_n lyra_n expound_v thus_o plurimorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la of_o the_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n certain_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o think_v that_o in_o such_o perilous_a time_n of_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 17._o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v at_o berrhoea_n the_o people_n there_o daily_o search_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o they_o preach_v 49._o be_v true_a or_o no._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n write_v thus_o ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la
exaplus_fw-la of_o origen_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o like_a sort_n touchinge_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n how_o be_v it_o hosius_n his_o companion_n say_v in_o dalmaâ—icam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sacros_fw-la libros_fw-la hieronymum_n vertisse_fw-la constat_fw-la legendo_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v report_v by_o alphonsus_n neither_o can_v m._n harding_n show_v we_o any_o error_n or_o oversight_n in_o that_o whole_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n 13._o and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v that_o godly_a father_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o allate_n translation_n say_v he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v mystru_v but_o will_v these_o man_n never_o leave_v these_o childish_a colour_n &_o deal_v plain_o if_o there_o be_v error_n and_o such_o error_n in_o these_o late_a translation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o descry_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o great_a heresy_n that_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o touch_v they_o near_o be_v the_o revelinge_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la auferre_fw-la conatur_fw-la hic_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o attempt_v to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v doubtless_o into_o a_o heresy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n the_o faith_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n until_o now_o of_o late_a 211_o appear_v without_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o in_o common_a our_o lord_n grant_n we_o yield_v no_o worse_a soul_n to_o god_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o us._n 1._o this_o island_n saithe_v beda_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o his_o day_n at_o this_o present_a accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o book_n that_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o doothe_a serche_n and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a height_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pighte_v and_o the_o latin_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la which_o tongue_n of_o the_o latin_n saithe_v he_o be_v for_o the_o studiâ—_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o very_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n â–ª_o be_v of_o distinct_a language_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o beda_n report_v so_o the_o same_o only_o have_v always_o until_o our_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_a church_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o show_v themselves_o so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n it_o behove_v they_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v first_o that_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o their_o translation_n 212_o particular_a as_o hitherto_o many_o have_v be_v find_v and_o a_o small_a fault_n commit_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a crime_n next_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o translation_n perteine_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o every_o language_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o laity_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n exception_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o also_o of_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o discrete_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n amongst_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lauful_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v lasâ—ly_o ezechielem_n that_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o common_a language_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o church_n that_o hitherto_o have_v lackâ—_n the_o same_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v not_o procure_v it_o for_o their_o flock_n final_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o to_o who_o in_o all_o virtue_n innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v as_o for_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v or_o no_o i_o define_v nothing_o as_o i_o esteem_v great_o all_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o wish_v the_o people_n have_v more_o of_o it_o then_o they_o have_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n so_o i_o will_v that_o these_o hot_a talker_n of_o god_n word_n have_v less_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saiing_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n â—_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v god_n grant_v all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v with_o meekness_n humility_n and_o charity_n as_o that_o be_v not_o just_o say_v of_o we_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v very_o dreadful_o to_o his_o dear_a friend_n alypius_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la volutamur_fw-la in_o carne_n â–ª_o &_o sanguine_a the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a arise_v up_o â—_o and_o catch_v heaven_n away_o from_o we_o and_o wâ—_n with_o all_o our_o great_a learning_n void_a of_o heart_n lo_o where_o be_v we_o wallowinge_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v secret_o to_o grant_v that_o thing_n which_o without_o blush_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n long_o since_o &_o in_o old_a time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o natural_a speech_n of_o this_o country_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o poor_a exception_n people_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o english_a yet_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o english_a people_n and_o yet_o for_o what_o people_n else_o it_o shall_v serve_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v as_o these_o man_n do_v to_o bar_v the_o english_a people_n from_o god_n word_n english_a they_o will_v have_v keapte_v it_o still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o such_o translation_n but_o beda_n himself_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o this_o island_n in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o allege_v seem_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o translate_v into_o sundry_a tongue_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v haec_fw-la insula_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la scientiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la this_o island_n search_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v write_v thus_o of_o five_o several_a tongue_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v then_o only_o in_o one_o tongue_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o 1._o quicunque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o
utter_v secret_o or_o aloud_o he_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o untrueth_n hereof_o be_v manifest_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n of_o this_o book_n certain_o this_o error_n neither_o be_v ever_o confirm_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o greek_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_n voce_fw-mi as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v aâ—ta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o priest_n saithe_n bessarion_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o loud_a pronounce_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o bessarion_n write_v who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n among_o the_o greek_n know_v right_o well_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v thereby_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v stir_v and_o warn_v to_o geve_v token_n of_o consent_n and_o of_o belief_n thereto_o when_o the_o priest_n saithe_v he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o â—_o n_z utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n answer_v amen_n as_o though_o they_o say_v thus_o true_o so_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v for_o where_o as_o amen_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o affirminge_v in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o true_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o 1459._o say_v they_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v this_o far_a bessarion_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o clement_n lib._n 8._o constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v pronounce_v whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o custom_n also_o may_v be_v geather_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o saithe_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o the_o priest_n saithe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a hold_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n he_o saithe_v likewise_o hereof_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o frustrà _fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v saithe_v leo._n sermone_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v by_o all_o these_o doctor_n against_o m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a uoice_n and_o that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o understand_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o wherefore_o m._n harding_n can_v find_v but_o small_a relief_n in_o these_o authority_n uery_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v ancient_a and_o only_a catholic_a the_o people_n neither_o answer_v nor_o understand_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v allege_v these_o five_o doctor_n in_o three_o special_a point_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n add_v hereto_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a changinge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v needless_a and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o renew_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a skill_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n then_o utter_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o new_a belief_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n 1215._o the_o greek_a church_n never_o until_o this_o day_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skille_v the_o people_n thus_o answearinge_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o child_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o deed_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o of_o real_a presence_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o people_n answer_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o answer_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v the_o priest_n only_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o the_o greek_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 9_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fieri_fw-la we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v again_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v emougste_a heretic_n gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la amen_o he_o hear_v the_o thankesgevinge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o together_o with_o other_o he_o answer_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n augustine_n fratres_n nostri_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la amen_o respondentes_fw-la our_o brethren_n resortinge_v to_o one_o sacrament_n and_o answearinge_v all_o one_o amen_n this_o answearinge_v amen_o import_v not_o any_o sudden_a transubstantiation_n but_o a_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o delivery_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o leo_n say_v 33._o they_o answer_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o that_o they_o receive_v for_o clear_v understand_v of_o which_o word_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o leo_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n bend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o learning_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o be_v erroure_n be_v this_o much_o like_o unto_o the_o common_a erroure_n that_o be_v now_o defend_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v turn_v whole_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o man_n body_n against_o which_o erroure_n leo_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o witness_n thereof_o the_o receiver_n say_v amen_n but_o say_v leo_n he_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o deni_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v 10._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v death_n and_o not_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o liar_n deliveringe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pleage_v of_o his_o body_n himself_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o prosper_v aquitanus_n 6._o christum_n à _fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la fuisse_fw-la occisum_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la christianus_n cvius_fw-la sacrum_n sanguinen_n omnis_fw-la nunc_fw-la terra_fw-la accipiens_fw-la clamat_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la neganti_fw-la ludaeo_fw-la quòd_fw-la occiderit_fw-la christum_n recté_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n now_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o now_o all_o the_o earth_n receive_v his_o holy_a blood_n and_o cry_v amen_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o slay_v christ_n god_n may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 83._o haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la layeinge_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o be_v sign_n then_o and_z who_o be_v token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n eutyches_n the_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v soon_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v they_o dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o thus_o leo_n himself_o plain_o expound_v &_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n palaestinos_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la spen_n relinquunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpore_fw-la negant_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sint_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sanguine_a sint_fw-la redempti_fw-la what_o hope_v do_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o what_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o these_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n as_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n do_v he_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o receive_v for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o quoties_fw-la cunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la cobi_fw-la mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuntiatis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la respondet_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v publish_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v hereto_o the_o people_n make_v answer_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n leo_n &_o clementâ—cal_a amen_o and_o this_o be_v that_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personne_n that_o leo_n defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o these_o case_n can_v be_v great_a both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n &_o therefore_o a_o very_a young_a doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculum_n and_o make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n â—_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o graecia_n he_o open_o flatter_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v geve_v their_o consent_n and_o apply_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o truth_n without_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o saieinge_v amen_o they_o shall_v then_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 214_o list_v when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o else_o for_o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v to_o this_o intent_n pronounce_v their_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_n amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o special_o to_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 215_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v happen_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o hereunto_o special_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o pertaininge_v only_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v 216_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_a to_o serve_v for_o proufe_v of_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v and_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o weste_fw-ge church_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n it_o be_v untrue_o allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n so_o constante_o to_o be_v avouch_v without_o blushinge_v where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o reader_n where_o be_v shame_n become_v first_o neither_o doothe_v that_o godly_a emperor_n justinian_n once_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o already_o prove_v ever_o hitherto_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o will_n m._n hardinge_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o church_n give_v their_o consente_n unto_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v but_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o erroure_n be_v he_o able_a to_o allege_v not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o expound_v amen_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n so_o miserable_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o no_o honest_a witness_n will_v speak_v for_o it_o or_o must_v m._n hardinge_n bare_a word_n without_o scripture_n council_n doctoure_n or_o father_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n word_n be_v plain_a we_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 123._o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o prayer_n not_o close_o or_o in_o silence_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n full_a people_n not_o to_o testify_v m._n hardinge_n transubstantiation_n which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v thereby_o both_o the_o more_o be_v humble_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o glorify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o two_o syllable_n amen_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n then_o may_v we_o easy_o find_v the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
that_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v i_o guess_v in_o which_o mass_n be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n accord_v unto_o christ_n institution_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o petition_n and_o request_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la supervacuè_fw-fr mendicant_n lachrymae_fw-la veniam_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o body_n tear_n crave_v not_o forgevenesse_n in_o vain_a that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v for_o other_o then_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o celebrate_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o father_n the_o matter_n be_v undoubted_a twâ—_n or_o three_o may_v suffice_v 21._o first_o chrysostome_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n quid_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la proposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la adsunt_fw-la archangeli_fw-la adest_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la tanto_fw-la horrore_fw-la adstant_fw-la omnes_fw-la adstant_fw-la illi_fw-la clamantes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la silentibus_fw-la &_o putas_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ac_fw-la ubeâ—â—ate_fw-la absit_fw-la say_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la fiunt_fw-la what_o say_v thou_o hereto_o the_o host_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o all_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v in_o due_a order_n the_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o archangel_n be_v present_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_a whereas_o all_o stand_v there_o with_o so_o great_a fear_n whereas_o all_o they_o stand_v there_o crieinge_v out_o to_o god_n and_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n think_v thou_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o and_o without_o great_a cause_n why_o then_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n do_v also_o simple_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n god_n forbydde_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o faith_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o printer_n negligence_n have_v take_v good_a occasion_n to_o refreashe_v himself_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o play_v merry_o with_o these_o two_o word_n for_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n will_v rather_o become_v some_o other_o man_n than_o a_o doctor_n professinge_v such_o a_o countenance_n of_o gravity_n as_o do_v few_o other_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o allow_v we_o some_o simple_a hability_n of_o speak_v english_a but_o god_n judgemente_n be_v just_a he_o that_o will_v scorn_v shall_v be_v scorn_v m._n hardinge_n that_o be_v so_o learned_a so_o circumspect_a so_o curious_a &_o make_v himself_o so_o merry_a with_o the_o error_n of_o one_o poor_a syllable_n commit_v only_o by_o the_o printer_n in_o my_o book_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o next_o side_n folowinge_v have_v err_v five_o syllable_n together_o in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o friend_n for_o shame_n 1â—_n have_v restore_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o pen_n how_o be_v it_o as_o he_o so_o favourable_o bear_v his_o own_o error_n be_v so_o witty_a to_o play_v with_o syllable_n and_o so_o sharp_a and_o ready_a to_o carp_v other_o so_o in_o this_o whole_a article_n as_o poor_a apothecary_n for_o want_n common_o use_v to_o do_v presence_n he_o serve_v out_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o in_o steed_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n for_o other_o he_o show_v we_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o allege_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o or_o no_o which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n now_o utter_o deniethe_v and_o saithe_v it_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o never_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n hereof_o god_n willinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v saithe_v m._n hardinge_n make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n accept_v and_o merciful_o behold_v both_o we_o &_o also_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o whole_a obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o only_a sake_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o or_o can_v be_v offer_v uery_o and_o real_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 14._o christ_n himself_o saithe_v noman_n come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 34._o ireneus_fw-la saithe_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v our_o altar_n and_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o and_o lay_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o deacon_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n domini_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o body_n how_o be_v it_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v not_o in_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o this_o body_n for_o such_o presence_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v already_o refuse_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 3._o rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a faith_n be_v present_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v within_o 1._o again_o he_o saithe_v accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la lesum_fw-la non_fw-la carne_n sed_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la potentia_fw-la let_v we_o approach_v unto_o jesus_n not_o with_o our_o flesh_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n not_o with_o presence_n of_o body_n but_o with_o power_n of_o faith_n likewise_o again_o 51._o habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o pomum_n thou_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n present_v and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o â—aith_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o thy_o forehead_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n s._n hierome_n write_n the_o epitaphe_n of_o paula_n unto_o eustochium_fw-la say_v thus_o paulae_fw-la paula_n ingressa_fw-la in_o stabulum_fw-la i_o audiente_fw-la iurabat_fw-la cernere_fw-la se_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la infantem_fw-la pannis_fw-la involuâ—um_fw-la &_o vagientem_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la dominum_fw-la paula_n entere_v into_o the_o stable_n at_o bethlehem_n affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n in_o my_o hear_v that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o see_v christ_n as_z a_o infante_n in_o his_o swath_a clout_n and_o the_o lord_n crieinge_v in_o the_o manger_n like_o a_o child_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n that_o uerteous_a lady_n paula_n see_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o deed_n she_o see_v not_o she_o see_v christ_n as_o a_o infante_n in_o his_o swathinge_n clout_n and_o yet_o then_o christ_n be_v neither_o infante_n nor_o swath_v in_o cloutes_n nor_o in_o corporal_a presence_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o present_v there_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v absentia_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absens_fw-la habe_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o recum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la the_o absence_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o absent_a have_v faith_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v not_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v magdalena_n s._n stevin_n stand_a in_o the_o earth_n touch_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o saithe_n s._n cyprian_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a woorkinge_n and_o force_v of_o faith_n corpus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la saithe_n ut_fw-la perennis_fw-la illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esseâ—â—_n in_o gratia_n that_o that_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o evermore_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n he_o saithe_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v present_a local_o real_o uery_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o
in_o remembrance_n theoria_fw-la and_o in_o grace_n germanus_n hereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la dei_fw-la regi_fw-la assistimus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v assistante_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o lamb_n sake_n who_o we_o thus_o see_v and_o thus_o have_v present_a what_o so_o ever_o we_o pray_v our_o tear_n beg_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o and_o mediator_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n what_o so_o ever_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n 8._o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n thus_o the_o angel_n 7._o and_o archangel_n as_o chrysostome_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n saithe_v 16._o liftinge_v up_o and_o show_v forth_o and_o presentinge_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o body_n of_o christ_n incomprehen_n make_v their_o prayer_n for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v for_o they_o we_o pray_v 3._o o_o lord_n who_o thou_o lovedste_v so_o tender_o that_o for_o their_o salvation_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o yield_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o body_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v again_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n touchinge_v that_o he_o write_v further_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n and_o serve_v he_o both_o to_o beautify_v the_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o hearer_n mind_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o also_o at_o all_o other_o holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n hebrae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o but_o special_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v assistance_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o amplification_n he_o saithe_v ascensione_n the_o martyr_n be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a company_n so_o say_v s._n basile_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a among_o we_o and_o mark_v and_o register_v they_o 2._o that_o keep_v their_o fast_n so_o saithe_v tertullian_n let_v noman_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o temper_v the_o water_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o baptismo_fw-la that_o chrysostome_n mean_v by_o his_o vehement_n exornation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v he_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o hundred_o authority_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o like_a purpose_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accustom_a colour_n and_o a_o artificial_a shift_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n uery_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o which_o term_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n saithe_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v the_o holy_a soul_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o this_o father_n write_n upon_o the_o .38_o psalm_n exhort_v priest_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o as_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n so_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n valentinian_n but_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v past_o this_o authority_n over_o emonge_a the_o rest_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v in_o purgatory_n whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v he_o may_v be_v relieve_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o presume_v he_o undoubted_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quae_fw-la nam_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o soul_n imperat._n that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o day_n star_n beautiful_a as_o the_o moon_n choose_v as_o the_o sun_n o_o blissed_a soul_n thou_o look_v down_o from_o aboove_o upon_o we_o be_v here_o beneath_o thou_o have_v escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v bright_a as_o the_o moon_n thou_o shineste_a as_o the_o sun_n further_o he_o saithe_v cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la fruitur_fw-la voluptate_fw-la beati_fw-la ambo_fw-la be_v now_o with_o his_o brother_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n bliss_v be_v they_o both_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o satisfactory_a or_o other_o like_a mass_n whereby_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o bail_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o nothing_o touch_v this_o question_n so_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v full_o and_o at_o large_a artic._n 6._o divi._n 7._o and_o artic._n 17._o divi_z 12._o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_o make_v for_o other_o s._n gregory_n witness_v very_o plain_o homilia_fw-la 37._o expound_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 14._o alioqui_fw-la legationem_fw-la mitten_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pacis_fw-la sunt_fw-la postulat_fw-la else_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ambassade_n and_o sue_v for_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o saithe_v thus_o mittamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la legationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la flendo_fw-la sacras_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerendo_fw-la singulariter_fw-la namque_fw-la ad_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblaâ—a_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrimis_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la mentis_fw-la sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la hostia_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la let_v we_o send_v to_o our_o lord_n our_o ambassade_n with_o weep_v geve_v almose_n and_o offer_v of_o holy_a hostes._n for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n offer_v with_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o merciful_a bounty_n of_o our_o mind_n help_v we_o singulare_o to_o be_v assoil_v in_o that_o homily_n he_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n present_a which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v help_n and_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v antiquity_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n offer_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o everystate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o also_o for_o holesomenesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o fertility_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o clement_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v none_o of_o those_o article_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o show_v we_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o this_o kind_n
of_o prayer_n although_o it_o be_v mere_a superstitious_a and_o utter_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v many_o where_o receive_v and_o use_v both_o in_o gregory_n time_n and_o also_o long_o time_n before_o and_o be_v avouch_v of_o gregory_n by_o a_o number_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a fable_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v mortitur_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n suffer_v again_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o renew_v again_o his_o passion_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o so_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o gregory_n 37._o expound_v himself_o by_o representation_n and_o by_o memory_n and_o not_o uery_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o stand_v in_o question_n gregory_n saithe_v not_o â–ª_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o either_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o that_o one_o man_n receivinge_n be_v available_a for_o a_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o name_v be_v nomorâ—_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saniâ—_fw-la fable_n â—oâ—ies_fw-la mariti_fw-la vincula_fw-la soluebantur_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la 37._o quoties_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la coniâ—ge_fw-la oblaâ—â—e_fw-la fuisseâ—_n hostiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la animae_fw-la â–ª_o absolutione_n the_o husband_n be_v take_v prisoner_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d looâ—_n say_v from_o he_o as_o often_o as_o his_o wife_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o this_o suppose_a clements_n by_o who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n nothing_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—maunded_v for_o thus_o only_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o king_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n by_o he_o renderinge_v thank_n unto_o thou_o and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n happen_v to_o say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a to_o relieve_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o clemens_n saithe_v further_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la â—mnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la justis_fw-la apostolis_n martyribus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n patriarch_n prophet_n just_a man_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v all_o these_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o touchinge_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 8._o posteà _fw-la recipiat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n receive_v and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_n the_o reader_n the_o singer_n the_o religious_a the_o woman_n deacon_n the_o virgin_n the_o widow_n the_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o order_n with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n without_o confusion_n by_o this_o record_v of_o this_o clemens_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n all_o together_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o denâ—ethe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o other_o as_o somewhat_o myslikinge_v the_o open_a folly_n of_o the_o same_o for_o short_a trial_n hereof_o i_o remit_v he_o both_o to_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o his_o mass_n and_o also_o to_o the_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o all_o his_o school_n in_o his_o requiem_n he_o sing_v thus_o pro_n quorun_v memoria_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sumitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o who_o be_v remembrance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v if_o he_o can_v happy_o divise_v some_o vele_n to_o shadow_v this_o yet_o his_o doctor_n be_v both_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o also_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v certain_o they_o have_v be_v evermore_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v thus_o 8â—_n sicut_fw-la os_fw-la materialis_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o moâ—th_n of_o our_o material_a body_n not_o only_o eat_v for_o itself_o but_o also_o receive_v susteinance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o member_n which_o susteinance_n be_v divide_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o into_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n likewise_o saithe_v uincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n epiphania_fw-la the_o whole_a christianity_n be_v one_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a member_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o member_n be_v refreash_v again_o he_o saithe_v nos_fw-la communicamus_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la audiendo_fw-la missam_fw-la we_o hear_v mâ—sse_n do_v communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o doctor_n eckius_fw-la saithe_n specâ—e_fw-la populus_fw-la bibit_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o people_n drinck_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o true_o report_v which_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n avouchinge_v the_o contrary_n be_v untrue_a so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o old_a heretic_n call_v marcionitae_n 40._o use_v to_o baptise_v some_o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o behalf_n and_o steed_n of_o other_o â–ª_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o now_o will_v be_v count_v catholic_n have_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n may_v the_o rather_o believe_v that_o such_o folly_n have_v be_v use_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o creat_v a_o reader_n geve_v he_o evermore_o this_o commission_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o m._n hardinge_n so_o earnest_o denieinge_v this_o deniethe_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o deface_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n to_o conclude_v i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o before_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o matter_n that_o lie_v bitweene_n we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o fillinge_v up_o his_o paper_n with_o matter_n impertinente_fw-la of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v somewhat_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o show_v he_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o xix_n article_n of_o application_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o appeace_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n deliverance_n from_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n our_o adversary_n imputinge_v to_o we_o as_o though_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n appli_v this_o virtue_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n either_o 232_o appear_v belie_v we_o of_o ignorance_n mass_n or_o slander_v we_o of_o malice_n very_o we_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o do_v but_o apply_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intent_n of_o oblation_n besechinge_v almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n death_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o celebrate_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v god_n and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o son_n death_n move_v he_o to_o apply_v so_o as_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o prayer_n
wise_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o pool_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n sometime_o use_v a_o flee_v that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o fervent_a zele_n saithe_v he_o that_o his_o stomach_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o horror_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o special_o if_o the_o man_n be_v fastinge_a so_o s._n hugh_n of_o clunice_n much_o commend_v goderanus_fw-la a_o priest_n for_o receivinge_v the_o like_a portion_n cast_v up_o again_o by_o a_o leper_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o s._n laurence_n gridyâ—on_n be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a hitherto_o antoninus_n and_o for_o more_o likelihood_n hereof_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o catholic_a conclusion_n of_o yâ—_z side_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la evomi_fw-la glosa_fw-la the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v vomit_v up_o again_o i_o protest_v again_o as_o before_o the_o very_a blasphemy_n &_o lothesomnesse_n hereof_o unto_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v untolerable_a neither_o will_v i_o have_v use_v this_o unpleasant_a rehearsal_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o behoove_v each_o man_n to_o know_v how_o deep_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o what_o villainy_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v &_o maintain_v in_o school_n in_o church_n by_o the_o schooledoctour_n by_o the_o canoniste_n by_o preacher_n by_o bishop_n by_o general_a council_n and_o by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o very_a castle_n and_o fort_n of_o faith_n 3._o yet_o m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a asseveration_n and_o be_v never_o count_v catholic_n these_o be_v the_o imp_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n for_o like_a as_o ixion_n in_o steed_n of_o lady_n juno_n have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o cloud_n beget_v centauros_fw-la that_o be_v monstrous_a &_o ougle_n form_z of_o half_a a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n join_v together_o even_o so_o these_o man_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n companieinge_v with_o theirâ—owne_a light_n and_o cloudy_a fantasy_n have_v bring_v forth_o these_o strange_a ougle_n deform_v shape_v in_o religion_n loathsome_a to_o remember_v and_o monstrous_a to_o behold_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n what_o so_o ever_o a_o mouse_n worm_n or_o beast_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a sustein_v no_o violence_n injury_n ne_o villainy_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gnaw_v bite_v or_o eat_v of_o worm_n or_o beast_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o appear_v to_o sense_n which_o be_v deny_v 251_o father_n because_o it_o cease_v through_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o hold_a opinion_n 252_o article_n which_o alsâ—_n only_o be_v break_v and_o chaw_v of_o the_o receiver_n the_o accident_n by_o miracle_n remaininge_v without_o substance_n in_o such_o case_n happeninge_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o keep_v for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o we_o uncredible_a the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o body_n from_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o permit_v doctrine_n either_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o return_v as_o before_o consecration_n doctrine_n or_o the_o accident_n to_o supply_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o command_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n which_o become_v a_o serpent_n to_o return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o serve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o use_n it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v unto_o etc._n the_o grave_a authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n add_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o balance_n for_o this_o judgement_n in_o weighinge_a this_o matter_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la by_o the_o report_n of_o certain_a miracle_n show_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n make_v itself_o away_o from_o some_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n ere_fw-we they_o have_v do_v their_o due_a penance_n one_o as_o he_o tell_v there_o thinkinge_v to_o have_v that_o bless_a body_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o other_o in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o open_v the_o same_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n find_v that_o he_o hold_v ash_n and_o thereof_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cùm_fw-la negaâ—ur_fw-la by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n depart_v away_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n body_n likewise_o do_v away_o in_o case_n of_o negligence_n villainy_n and_o profanation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o shift_v here_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o miserable_a inconvenience_n innocentius_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o say_v the_o mouse_n eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o but_o rather_o he_o saithe_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o mouse_n come_n geat_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n this_o doctor_n judgement_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v before_o other_o and_o think_v it_o best_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n but_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n eat_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o be_v go_v as_o they_o say_v by_o consecration_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o mouse_n must_v needs_o eat_v the_o show_n and_o accident_n how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o feed_v but_o nothing_o be_v strange_a to_o m._n hardinge_n yet_o show_v and_o accident_n can_v nourish_v what_o be_v it_o then_o wherewith_o the_o mouse_n be_v nourish_v m._n hardinge_n answer_v perhaps_o almighty_a god_n by_o a_o miracle_n suffer_v the_o bread_n to_o return_v again_o to_o feed_v the_o mouse_n or_o else_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o saithe_v further_a perhaps_o god_n woork_v a_o other_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n geve_v the_o very_a accident_n of_o bread_n strengthe_n to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n thus_o these_o man_n have_v divise_v a_o pretty_a way_n to_o feed_v mouse_n with_o miracle_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v over_o much_o of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v oversee_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o so_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v drunken_a by_o a_o miracle_n here_o we_o see_v m._n harding_n answer_v only_o by_o perhaps_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o may_v say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v his_o doctrine_n hold_v no_o certainty_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o say_v we_o may_v geve_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o tâ—le_n nor_o take_v it_o for_o catholic_a s._n cyprian_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v make_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o form_z nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mouse_n can_v eâ—te_v christ_n body_n nor_o that_o christ_n conveigh_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n return_v again_o nor_o that_o the_o accident_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v lapsis_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o like_o fantasy_n only_o he_o saithe_v god_n give_v that_o wicked_a man_n by_o that_o miracle_n to_o understande_v that_o for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n his_o grace_n be_v so_o depart_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o hand_n therefore_o this_o place_n make_v utter_o nothing_o to_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n notwithstanding_o hâ—_n think_v it_o good_a so_o in_o this_o article_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o pass_v over_o any_o article_n without_o a_o doctoure_n the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v geather_v of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o apt_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n agree_v together_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o receiveâ—_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n into_o his_o belly_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o contrariwise_o tell_v we_o and_o hold_v it_o likewise_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o a_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o
in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n 3._o benedic_n haereditati_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la congregasti_fw-la bliss_n thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v geather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o dionysius_n the_o common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a concord_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n feed_v together_o with_o one_o food_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v true_o say_v cyrillus_n and_o dionysius_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o both_o together_o against_o he_o both_o utter_o condemninge_v his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n and_o therefore_o that_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v with_o as_o peevis_fw-la he_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n as_o any_o of_o all_o those_o be_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o catholic_a writer_n for_o 24_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o use_v the_o pulpite_n as_o a_o place_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o of_o scoffinge_a only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o sundry_a reason_n allege_v on_o your_o side_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v upon_o how_o slender_a ground_n your_o religion_n stand_v and_o thus_o i_o do_v have_v just_a occasion_n thereunto_o of_o the_o uniuste_a report_n move_v in_o corner_n by_o you_o and_o other_o whereby_o you_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v light_a and_o childish_a and_o not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n have_v take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o both_o i_o show_v forth_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n innâ—centius_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n solitae_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elose_a in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o sun_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n sanctam_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o argument_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o sundry_a beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o that_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o deserve_v not_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v call_v a_o scoffer_n further_n touchinge_v excommunication_n excommunication_n i_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n in_o louvain_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n then_o have_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v the_o priest_n lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v a_o priest_n may_v say_v he_o will_v say_v mass_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o sayinge_v m._n hardinge_n have_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a by_o his_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o have_v it_o also_o lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v free_o receive_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v remove_v and_o that_o with_o great_a discretion_n accord_v to_o the_o enormity_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v special_o note_v by_o gregorius_n naeocaesariensis_n naeocaesariensis_n in_o a_o canon_n touching_n the_o same_o the_o great_a offender_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n lugentes_fw-la as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a others_z be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n audientes_fw-la and_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o prayer_n they_o be_v remove_v as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o pray_v with_o their_o brother_n others_z be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n precantes_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o godly_a that_o remain_v still_o and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n altogether_o 35._o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v declare_v by_o cassiodorus_n out_o of_o socrates_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la they_o stand_v woeful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v man_n in_o lamentation_n and_o in_o heaviness_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a celebration_n be_v end_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n it_o follow_v constituto_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la debitum_fw-la exoluentes_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o if_o they_o have_v discharge_v a_o certain_a debt_n they_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v together_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n 9_o that_o all_o faithful_a that_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v out_o the_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o man_n woorkinge_v the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n of_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o shunninge_v his_o company_n for_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o for_o the_o other_o although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o thou_o yet_o we_o love_v thou_o notwithstanding_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n stand_v for_o good_a that_o the_o priest_n sayeinge_v his_o private_a mass_n may_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o do_v the_o like_a then_o can_v no_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o notwithstanding_o neither_o any_o other_o priest_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n new_a divise_n straight_o way_n communicate_v with_o they_o al._n but_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o school_n that_o privatio_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la habitum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o loosinge_v of_o a_o thing_n first_o presuppose_v the_o have_v of_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v there_o be_v excommunication_n from_o the_o sacrament_n where_o as_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o neither_o be_v at_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o table_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o hear_v mass_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v sufficient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n uere_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v seem_v not_o only_o péevish_a but_o also_o fantastical_a and_o mere_a frantic_a thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v use_v to_o excommunicate_v locust_n snake_n caterpillar_n &_o other_o like_a worm_n &_o conjurer_n use_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o devil_n as_o though_o these_o creature_n save_v the_o force_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o meet_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 24._o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v to_o th'entente_a victor_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o their_o communion_n which_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n
secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysteria_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la agentes_fw-la we_o sacrifice_n 10._o and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n usinge_v the_o holy_a mystery_n according_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o gevinge_v god_n thank_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o any_o such_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n malachi_n nor_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v it_o be_v evidente_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o malachi_n sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v existens_fw-la pura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v pure_a sanctifi_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o thus_o must_v he_o needs_o say_v if_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v the_o real_a sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o great_a many_o reply_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o faith_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n aaron_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o objection_n serve_v well_o to_o control_n tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o thus_o have_v take_v it_o who_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n write_v unaduised_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hereunto_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o answer_v thus_o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la 34._o oblationes_fw-la illic_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la israenl_n sacrificia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_fw-la species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la quip_n cùm_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la liberis_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n be_v change_v for_o now_o they_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o bonde_n man_n as_o before_o but_o by_o free_a man_n in_o like_a sense_n write_v angelomus_n 3._o mandatum_fw-la nowm_fw-la scribo_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la vetus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la i_o write_v unto_o yowe_o a_o new_a commandment_n none_o other_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o old_a the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o new_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n saithe_n chrysostome_n 3._o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o fiere_fw-la and_o smoke_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n ireneus_fw-la think_v david_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 21._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v take_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o that_o saithe_v he_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o golgotha_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v easy_o understande_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v at_o all_o time_n &_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o call_v our_o sacrifice_n 3._o magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thankesgevinge_v which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n dionysius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o christum_n ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la immolatur_fw-la 75._o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o very_a remanentes_fw-la of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la audimus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la 147._o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la funditur_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o ear_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o est_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n can_v altogether_o be_v call_v pure_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o the_o prophet_n esai_n saithe_v unto_o a_o filthy_a clout_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v thowe_n shall_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n how_o be_v it_o herein_o i_o will_v remit_v m._n hardinge_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o can_v well_o deny_v eusebius_n call_v our_o prayer_n mundun_v sacrificium_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n tertullian_n saithe_v we_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o god_n scapulam_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n christ_n pura_fw-la prece_fw-la with_o a_o pure_a prayer_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a prayer_n saithe_v thus_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n not_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a s._n paul_n saithe_v volo_fw-la viros_fw-la precari_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la levantes_fw-la manus_fw-la puras_fw-la i_o will_v puritatis_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n liftinge_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v we_o a_o remembrance_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o continual_o unto_o god_n 1._o and_o this_o he_o call_v incruentum_fw-la &_o rationabile_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o saithe_n iraeneus_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o his_o work_n be_v common_a to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v rehearse_v his_o word_n in_o english_a if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 16._o which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v sooth_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n very_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o himself_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v occupy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o do_v by_o imitation_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o begin_v to_o offer_v right_a so_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v this_o far_a s._n cyprian_n how_o can_v this_o article_n be_v avouch_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n 227_o christ_n he_o saithe_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o likewise_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o â–ª_o here_o we_o have_v prow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 228_o word_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o holy_a martyr_n two_o greek_n and_o one_o latin_a most_o notable_a in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o room_n they_o bear_v in_o christ_n church_n of_o learning_n
of_o constancy_n of_o faith_n steadfast_o keapte_v to_o death_n suffer_v in_o place_n of_o fame_n and_o knowledge_n at_o paris_n at_o lion_n at_o carthage_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o it_o not_o once_o touch_v the_o real_a sacrificinge_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n so_o it_o utter_o condemn_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a the_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n and_o brief_o the_o whole_a disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n if_o m._n hardinge_n think_v to_o find_v great_a advantage_n in_o these_o word_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v illis_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la unto_o the_o jew_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 26._o uery_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o a_o phrase_n &_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v also_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o lay_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o plain_o and_o so_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n semel_fw-la the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n stur_v up_o such_o motion_n within_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n present_o hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n upon_o which_o word_n the_o common_a gloze_v note_v thus_o christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la immolatio_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la &_o fit_a memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la christ_n be_v sacrifice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v 3._o vinum_fw-la exprimit_fw-la sanguinen_n in_o aqua_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la itaque_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la facimus_fw-la passio_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la the_o wine_n show_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o water_n we_o understande_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o sense_n may_v the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v sit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la immortaliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la eius_fw-la caro_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la patitur_fw-la christ_n live_v immortal_o in_o himself_o die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n his_o flesh_n suffer_v in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o deed_n accord_v to_o the_o force_n and_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n or_o that_o his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n be_v torment_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n gregory_n better_a expound_v himself_o in_o this_o wise_a hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la passionem_fw-la vnigeniti_fw-la silij_fw-la imitatur_fw-la â—losa_fw-la this_o sacrament_n express_v or_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v touchinge_v the_o same_o saithe_n christus_fw-la moritur_fw-la &_o patitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v represent_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 21._o in_o mysterijs_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la perficitur_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n so_o saithe_v beda_n exaltatio_fw-la serpentis_fw-la aenei_fw-la passio_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n 3_o the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n quotidié_fw-fr nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la crucifigitur_fw-la unto_o we_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_a 97._o so_o s._n ambrose_n christus_fw-la quotidié_fw-fr immolatur_fw-la christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v virgâ—nib_fw-la so_o s._n augustine_n tunc_fw-la unicuique_fw-la christus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la cùm_fw-la credit_n occisum_fw-la then_o be_v christ_n slay_v to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v to_o conclude_v so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v semper_fw-la christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la unto_o the_o faitheful_a christ_n be_v evermore_o sacrifice_v thus_o may_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v christ_n to_o wite_v even_o so_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o passion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v understande_v thou_o damasum_fw-la good_a christian_a reader_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n have_v use_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n s._n augustine_n roman_n saithe_v holocaustum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la offer_v quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n every_o man_n than_o offer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o again_o holocaustum_fw-la domini_fw-la tunc_fw-la pro_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la offertur_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la librâ—_n cùm_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizando_fw-la signatur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o manner_n offer_v for_o each_o man_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n libro_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la denuò_fw-la baptizari_fw-la there_o be_v leafte_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v nomore_o baptise_a and_o in_o this_o consideration_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 16._o baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n and_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n in_o baptismo_fw-la crucifigimus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o baptism_n we_o crucify_v in_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n our_o adversary_n crake_v much_o of_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o and_o such_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lie_n not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o they_o will_v needs_o to_o be_v call_v martyr_n very_o if_o those_o mounkes_n and_o friar_n apostate_n and_o renegate_n wed_v to_o wife_n or_o rather_o to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n yoke_v to_o sister_n be_v true_a martyr_n then_o must_v our_o nâ—we_a gospeler_n pull_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o out_o of_o heaven_n 229_o father_n for_o certain_o the_o faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o either_o sort_n die_v be_v utter_o contrary_a the_o worst_a that_o i_o wish_v to_o they_o be_v that_o god_n geve_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o he_o shut_v not_o up_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n here_o 25._o until_o they_o be_v throw_v away_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o grintinge_v of_o tooth_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o talk_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o season_n savinge_v that_o it_o like_v well_o m._n hardinge_n to_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o thing_n decomminge_n he_o so_o well_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v withal_o 9_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o likewise_o to_o scoff_n at_o other_o s._n paul_n call_v wife_n 4._o sometime_o sister_n sometime_o yoke_v fellow_n and_o think_v matrimony_n to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o personne_n 13._o and_o the_o forebiddinge_a of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o doothe_v it_o any_o way_n appear_v 4._o that_o ever_o honest_a godly_a matrimony_n either_o displease_v god_n or_o be_v think_v uncomely_a for_o a_o martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o god_n truth_n s._n paul_n be_v marry_v philadelphi_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ignatius_n clemens_n eusebius_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o martyr_n s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o stand_v by_o 7._o and_o give_v her_o comfort_n and_o constancy_n at_o her_o martyrdom_n the_o twelve_o